MASTER 
 
 NO. 93-81479-15 
 
MICROFILMED 1 993 
 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES/NEW YORK 
 
 f 
 
 / 
 
 as part of the . . 
 
 "Foundations of Western Civilization Preservation Project 
 
 Funded by the 
 
 WMRNT FOR THE HUMANITIES 
 
 Reproductions may not be made without permission from 
 
 Columbia University Library 
 
1/ 
 
 COPYRIGHT STATEMENT 
 
 The copyright law of the United States - Title 17, United 
 States Code - concerns the mal<ing of photocopies or 
 other reproductions of copyrighted material. 
 
 Under certain conditions specified in the law, libraries and 
 archives are authorized to furnish a photocopy or other 
 reproduction. One of these specified conditions is that the 
 Xtocopy or other reproduction is not to be "used for any 
 purpose other than private study, scholarship, or 
 research." If a user makes a request for, or later uses, a 
 Photocopy or reproduction for purposes in excess of fair 
 use," that user may be liable for copyright infringement. 
 
 This institution reserves the right to refuse to accept a 
 copy order if, in its judgement, fulfillment of the order 
 would involve violation of the copyright law. 
 
A UTHOR : 
 
 PLATO 
 
 TITLE: 
 
 PLATONIS 
 
 PLACE: 
 
 LONDON 
 
 DA TE : 
 
 1855 
 
 M^^^^^^^ta 
 
COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES 
 PRESERVATION DEPARTMENT 
 
 Master Negative U 
 
 DIDLIOGRAPHIC MICROFORM TARGET 
 
 Original Material as Filmed - Existing Bibliographic Record 
 
 teSPT 
 IE55 
 
 \ 
 
 D38PT 
 IE55 
 
 ■- - — *«.,r 
 
 Philnhur. ]055 
 
 Plain. 
 
 PHlon?':- i'hnobu3, I'^V ir/f i • -l-ic ' ' on -^r^rl 
 
 po" oc; 
 
 v.; Chirl'^n B^'Hi'ir... T.rryl 
 
 5 '. »• 
 
 1-,',v. 1 f-'T n 
 
 10" r 
 
 C-'^py in C'l-^rlcir: 
 
 R'-^'i Mnr n-T): 
 
 Restrictions on Use: 
 
 FILM SIZE: ^£2^^ __ REDUCTION RATIO:__jiAV 
 
 IMAGE PLACEMENT: lA (TO ID IID _ 
 
 DATE FILMED: 2^jQ^9^_ INITIALS___^/^ 
 
 FILMED BY: RESEARCH PUBLICATIONS. INC WOODDRIDGE. CT 
 
 # 
 
t / 
 
 c 
 
 Association for information and Image INanagement 
 
 1100 Wayne Avenue, Suite 1100 
 Silver Spring, Maryland 20910 
 
 301/587-8202 
 
 Centimeter 
 
 1 2 3 4 5 
 
 lyiliiiiliuiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiih^ 
 
 wm 
 
 Inches 
 
 TTT 
 
 W 
 
 llllllllllll 
 
 lllil 
 
 I 17 
 
 8 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 10 11 12 13 
 
 bill 
 
 rTTT^^^^TTTTTTT 
 
 14 15 mm 
 
 ■ 45 
 15.0 
 
 USA 
 1 6,3 
 
 2.8 
 
 3.2 
 
 ^ i 4.0 
 
 ■liUli. 
 
 1.4 
 
 2.5 
 
 2.2 
 
 2.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 1.6 
 
 V 
 
 \ 
 
 MfiNUFPCTURED TO RUM STONDRRDS 
 BY RPPLIED IMRGE. INC. 
 
 
 / 
 

 LIBRARY 
 
 illll 
 
PLATONIS PHILEBUS 
 
 WITH 
 
 INTRODUCTION AND NOTES 
 
 ,/' 
 
 ..fkA.^ M - * 
 
 BY 
 
 ^ 
 
 y 
 
 CHARLES BADHAM D.D. 
 
 HBAD MA8TBB OF BIBMIWGHAM AlTD EDGBASTOW PBOPBIBTABY SCHOOL 
 
 LONDON 
 JOHN W PARKEE AND SON WEST STRAND 
 
 1855 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 « 
 
 LONDON : 
 
 SAVILL AND EDWARDS, PEINTERS, CH^iNDOS STREET, 
 
 COVENT aARDEN. 
 
 THE aim of this noble Dialogue is to ascertain the relation of 
 pleasure and of intelligence to the absolute Good. The form 
 of the inquiry is a controversy between Socrates and two young 
 Athenians named Philebus and Protarchus. The latter takes up 
 the cause which his friend had espoused, but found it too much 
 trouble to maintain, and affirms that pleasure, using the word in 
 its largest sense, is entitled to the name of good ; to which 
 Socrates advances an opposite claim upon behalf of science, 
 intelligence, and all kindred species ; observing, that if it 
 should prove that some third thing had a better title than 
 either, then whichever of the two original claimants should be 
 found most akin to the successful species would be entitled to 
 the second prize. Protarchus is then reminded of the great 
 variety and discrepancy in the kinds of pleasure, and is invited to 
 show what common nature there is in all these, in virtue of 
 which they are entitled to receive, in addition to their name of 
 pleasure, the name of good. In reply, he denies that there is any 
 variety or discrepancy between them, iyi so far as they are plea- 
 sures. Socrates shows the fallacy of this, and points out that 
 this reliance upon the identity implied by a common name, as if 
 it excluded all diversity, would put an end to all reasoning. This 
 leads to the mention of the great problem about identity and 
 diversity, the delight of young arguers and the terror of quiet, 
 respectable people, the argument of tv koI TroXXd.* The contra- 
 diction between the individual as one in nature, and yet many in 
 liis many changes of circumstance, and that between the whole 
 
 * The bearinff of this discussion on the main subject is twofold. The 
 importance of the Tre'pay in dialectics is a suitable introduction to the part 
 which it is to play in physics ; and the necessity of the careful division of 
 pleasure under its several heads is shewn beforehand. 
 
 441B 
 
 -ij 
 
IV 
 
 JM TliOI/ U I; 1 ION . 
 
 fis one and the parts as many, are tonched upon ; but Socrates 
 aflfirms lliat men now look upon these as childish and sophistical, 
 hat that there are other forms of the contradiction which are far 
 more important. For if we consider any genus or idea as one in 
 itself, and then again ohserve that the representatives of it aro 
 man; and unlimited, it is difficult to conceive how this one, at 
 the same time that it remains one in itself, is yet one in all the 
 individnals and in each of them. This contradiction is the inhe- 
 rent and unchangeahle property of all objects of reasoning ; but 
 though as such we cannot remove it, there is a remedy provided 
 against its practical difficulty. For while all things are consti- 
 tuted out of the one and the many, they have associated in their 
 constitution the limit and the indefinite. We must therefore, in 
 all investigation, take first some one single kind or nature, which 
 we are sure to find if we look for it ; from this w© must proceed to 
 the next definite number supplied by the object itself in its own 
 natural divisions, and so, continually advancing through all sub- 
 ordinate divisions, to go on till we arrive at the point where the 
 limit or given numbed oease. and the unUmi J begins. This 
 process from the one to the indefinite by means of number, or the 
 contrary process from the indefinite to the one, is the dialectical 
 method, the origin of all discovery, and the opposite of that 
 sophistical manner which passes immediately from either extreme 
 to the other. Socrates beautifully exemplifies this position by 
 language, music, metre, and the art of writing ; and proposes that 
 the two claimants of the good should be subjected to the same 
 method. But finding that Protarchus is scared by the difficulty 
 of the undertaking, he professes to remember a shorter solution 
 of the question before them, by which it can be shown that neither 
 pleasure nor intelligence can hope for the first prize. It lies in 
 the very conception of the good that it should be perfect and self- 
 Bufficient. But if we take either pleasure or intelligence in per- 
 fect violation from each other, they are insufficient and imperfect ; 
 lor no one would accept pleasure alone as all in all, if he had no 
 memory nor consciousness, nor any faculty by which he could be 
 cognisant of the pleasure enjoyed. Nor would any one accept a 
 Ufe of mere intelligence without the least admixture of feeling. 
 To either of these states of being, all men would certainly prefer 
 a combination of the two ; therefore each has failed in its preten- 
 
 INTRODUCTION. v 
 
 sions to be the absolute good. But which comes the nearest to the 
 mark ? That which has most right to be considered the cause of 
 the combination, or to have most affinity with that cause. Thus 
 we are led to inquire into the nature of combination itself, and 
 the laws which belong to it. Now it has already been said, that 
 the limit and the indefinite * are the elements out of which all 
 things are combined ; these, therefore, will be the two first kinds 
 which we must consider ; the union of these two will be the third, 
 and the cause which efi'ects that union, the fourth. 
 
 Every quality of matter considered in its abstraction, extends 
 indefinitely in the direction of two opposites, as in the instances of 
 moister and drier,f hotter and colder, &c. The attempt to hmit 
 it at once dissolves the abstraction, because it fixed to a point 
 that which is only conceivable as continually capable of more and 
 less. All things which thus admit of more and less are compre- 
 hended in one idea, and receive the name of the indefinite, to 
 awitpov. The opposites of these are the things which admit of 
 equality and proportion, and these are classed under the name of 
 the limit, to wipagX or wipaToeiSig. The examples of this kind can 
 only be seen at the same time with the third kind, that is to say, 
 in combinations of to aireipov and to wipag. In music, bodily 
 health and strength and beauty, the temperature of the seasons, 
 and above all, in the instance of pleasure, which would be ab- 
 sorbed in its own indefinite cravings, but for the imposition of 
 law and order to hmit and preserve it, in all such instances where 
 qualities are blended with definite proportion, we see at once the 
 second element of the combination, and the result of that combi- 
 nation in a certain yivemg. In the fourth place there must be a 
 cause of such combinations ; for that which is made cannot be 
 the same as that which makes, but must always be subsequent to 
 
 * This doctrine Plato is said to have borrowed from the Pythagorean 
 Philolaus, who, through extreme poverty, consented to sell him the book 
 in which he had embodied the doctrines of his sect.~See Diog. Laert. in 
 Philolaus. 
 
 t The comparatives of all such words are used by Plato because the 
 positive might be misunderstood as implying a jrocoi/, or definite quantity, 
 or proportion ;^ but afterwards, he uses the positive, ev d'6$€i koI papcl kqI 
 Tavei Koi ^padet hrtelpois oZuiv. 
 
 t iripas is properly the tfi^'a, or that according to which they are one, 
 and n(paro€t,b€St the ytvos: ra ireparoeiBrj again would be the yepva, which we 
 must not confound with yivos, as Ast and others have done, but which 
 is the multitude in the ycwy, its numerous specimens. 
 
 b 
 
11 
 
 VI 
 
 
 INTBODQCTION, 
 
 Vll 
 
 it.* Tliefefore we may coEsider the first three kinds to be the ele- 
 ments of nalural things, and the natural things themselves ; but 
 the fourth kind is that which operates with and upon them. The 
 question then arises, to which of these four the mixed life of 
 pleasure and intelHgence hears most resemblance. It is decided 
 that it resembles most the third kind or the combination. Plea- 
 sure again seems most akin to the indefinite. The kind which 
 answers to intelligence is not so evident, and Socrates warns his 
 friend against any rashness in the decision, as touching upon 
 impiety. The gay Pliilebus laughs at Ms scruples, but Pro- 
 tarehus has more reverence, and is so awestruck by Socrates's 
 manner, that he is afraid to make any conjecture. Then Socrates 
 declares that his o^ti solemnity was all in sport, and that it is no 
 wonder if philosophers are so ready to pay themselves a compliment, 
 in declaring Intelligence to be the King of the Universe ;t but 
 that it is worth while to see what right it has to the designation. 
 Frotarchus is then asked to choose between two opinions ; one 
 that the universe is subject to chance and blind caprice, and the 
 other, that it is governed by mind and intelUgence. He un- 
 hesitatingly chooses the latter. But, argues Socrates, in this 
 universe there are the same elements which we -also find in the 
 constitution of our own earth, only that here tliey are found in a 
 poor and scanty state, in the universe they are beautiful and 
 abundant. Now the terrestrial elements must have been derived 
 from the universal ones, the earthly body from the body of the 
 world : but our body has a soul which it must have also derived 
 from the same source ; for if the four kinds above enumerated, 
 when brought into action by the power of the fourth, earn for 
 themselves even in this earth the name of Wisdom by acts of 
 - creation and restoration, much rather in the universal body and 
 its eighty members in which they exist pure and undebased. 
 will they have wrought all that is precious and beautiful. It 
 follows from this, that the cause which is the chief of the four 
 
 • This paasi^, as well m that in the commencement of the Tim^sus, are 
 concluslYe aoainst the pretence that Plato was a Pantheist j and that what- 
 ever miEtatea against pantheistic notions in the Zuws {me Book 10), 
 mnst be ascribed to Philip of Opus. 
 
 t This is the second instance m this dialogue where Plato has contrived 
 incidentally to point out that a distinction is to be drawn between the 
 bnman intelligence and the divine. In the sequel he shows what that 
 distinction is. 
 
 kinds will be supreme in heaven and in earth, being the essence 
 of the mind and of the soul of Zeus himself.* The result of this 
 inquiry is to establish that intelligence rules over all things, and 
 that our intelligence is akin to the fourth or highest kind into 
 which all things were divided. ^ The next step is to consider plea- 
 sure and intelligence not abstractedly, but as they are. First it 
 is observed concerning pleasure, that it arises when the consti- 
 tuent elements of the creature return towards harmony; but when 
 that harmony is more or less dissolved, pain is the consequence- 
 This is illustrated by hunger, thirst, heat, and cold, in all which 
 there is a tendency to some loss or dissolution, which is pain, and 
 in the rehef of which there is a return to natural completeness, 
 which return is pleasure. The second kind of pleasure and pain is 
 in expectation; this kind belongs to the soul, without the body 
 participating in it. These two classes are considered sufl&cient for 
 the purpose intended, and another observation is added, of which 
 Protarchus is told that he will see the importance further on. It 
 is, that there must be an intermediate state of the body, when it 
 is tending neither towards completeness nor dissolution of any 
 part ; when there is this state there can be neither pleasure nor 
 pain. Such a state is quite compatible with a life of mere intel- 
 Hgence; it is also such a life as we may conceive the gods 
 to possess.f This, therefore, is another point in favour of vovg 
 in its competition for the second prize. 
 
 But in the second kind of pleasure, that which is from 
 expectation and belongs to the soul, the nature of pleasure 
 and its relation to vovg is destined to become more apparent. 
 Expectation of pleasure must depend upon memory (that is, not C 
 recollection, but the state which is the necessary condition of 
 recollection), and this memory presupposes sensation. If the 
 body alone is affected, and the movement does not reach to the 
 mind, there is no sensation and no memory. In addition to 
 
 • That is, of the highest mundane divinity. The argument is, that 
 atria iv t^ oXoi is the highest kind ; but aiTia is vovs, and vovs is inseparable 
 from ^xh » consequently, alHa is the ground of the highest vovs and ^vxn 
 i.e., that of ZeOu 
 
 t Page 33, St. The sense I have given here is not very clearly ex- 
 pressed in the original as it now stands; it would come out much more 
 forcibly by a. very slight change. O^kovv oItos &y cVcii^ r c vndpxoi koI 
 ttmtt ovikp axorrov et itdvr&v t&v fiiav eWt Bfioraros. 
 
 h2 
 
viii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 eensation, wliicli is the common movement of body and soel, 
 and memory, wMch ie the presentation of sensation, we must 
 also notice recollection, wliich is tbe rehearsal by the soul alone 
 of the sensations which it formerly had in common with the 
 body; and lastly, desire. For desire also is a property of the 
 soul and not of the body, as may be shown thus: We desire the 
 opposite of that which we feel ; but desire implies memory of 
 the thing desired ; for all our relations to things desirable must 
 be either through sensation or through memory : but sensation 
 is occupied with the present state, and desire is of the opposite 
 to the present state; therefore, it must be through memory that 
 desire is brought into relation with the thing desired ; and hence 
 it foUows that desire does not belong to the body but the soul. 
 
 Another state of pleasure and pain is, when the body suffers 
 through a present void, and the soul is conscious of a former 
 iatisfaction ; in such a case, if there is hope of the satisfaction, 
 the memory of it affords a pleasure simultaneous with the bodily 
 pain ; but if there be no hope, then there is the double pain of 
 the present void in the body, and of the unattainable satisfaction 
 to the soul. The great importance of this observation is, that 
 it will enable us to answer a question without which we cannot 
 hope to bring the controversy to an issue : Are there false plea- 
 sures? Protarchus denies this, and affirms that perceptions 
 may be true or false, but that pleasures are all true. And yet, 
 says Socrates, we speak of the pleasures of dreams or of madness 
 as false. But if it be objected that pleasure is still pleasure 
 though the subject of the pleasure is false, the same may be said 
 of perceptions. And if again it should be said that, in such a 
 case, the perception is false though real, but the pleasure is true 
 m well as real, this must be shown to arise from some pecuHarity 
 in the nature of pleasure. But we do not find any such ; for 
 they admit of all other differences, such as great and small, and 
 good and bad. There are also correct and mistaken pleasures 
 following on correct and mistaken perceptions. And here it is 
 worth while to consider the nature of perceptions altogether. 
 What we perceive, results from a comparison of that which we 
 see or feel with that which we remember. This perception we 
 record to ourselves or to others. Now, suppose the former case ; 
 then a man carries the record about with him ; and it may be 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ]X 
 
 said to be written on his soul. Besides this power which writes 
 impressions upon us, there is another which paints them; that is 
 the power by which we recal the very images to the fancy which 
 we formerly beheld with our eyes ; and when the perceptions are 
 false, these images will be also false. Among these impressions 
 and images there will be some which have reference to future 
 time, and these are called hopes. The good man will have true 
 hopes and true images of the future, and the bad will have false 
 ones. But these images are pleasures, for it was admitted before 
 that some pleasures arose from expectation ; consequently, there 
 are false pleasures, which bad men have, and which are the carica- 
 tures of the true pleasures of good men. Having established 
 this analogy between perception and pleasure, Socrates argues, 
 that as only those perceptions, which do not answer to things 
 past or present or future, but are false, are admitted to be bad, so 
 those pleasures only, which are in like manner false, are bad also. 
 Protarchus objects to this, that the badness of pleasures has very 
 httle to do with their falsehood ; but Socrates defers his answer 
 to a later stage in the controversy, and proceeds to another and 
 stronger proof of the possibility of the falsehood of pleasure. 
 When the body is in pleasure, and the soul at the same time is 
 apprehensive of pain, or the body is in pain and the soul antici- 
 pating pleasure, the simultaneous presence of pleasure and pain will 
 produce a similar effect to the illusion of the eyes when they 
 attribute greater comparative size to near objects and less to 
 those more distant. For the immediate pleasures or pains will 
 seem greater than they are, in proportion to those expected ; but 
 that degree of pleasure or pain by which they exceed their pro- 
 portion will be false, and cause a false perception : so that not 
 only false perceptions cause false pleasures and pains, but also 
 false pleasures and pains cause false perceptions. The strongest 
 example of falsehood in pleasure is that which is next adduced. 
 If we suppose a state in which there is no change either towards 
 satisfaction or dissolution, such a state will be one devoid both 
 of pleasure and pain. Now it is true that they who maintain tlie 
 doctrine of a perpetual flux* deny the possibility of such a motion- 
 
 iiii ii'f 
 
 • The schools of Heraclitus and Protagoras. The(Btet. 152, 18a 
 Sophistt 146. 
 
X, INTRODUCTION. 
 
 less state ; l>ot it will be enougli to suppose tliat the motion or 
 change is not great enough to reach the sense and the soul ; and 
 that there is such a condition nobody will deny. If a man in 
 this state should say that he has pleasure, he would say what is 
 false, and the pleasure wliich he speaks of would be false. But 
 this is the very thing which happens when a man is relieved from 
 pain without the acquisition of pleasure, and calls this negative 
 state by the name of pleasure; for this supposed pleasure is false, 
 since that which is neither pleasure nor pain cannot become either. 
 But there is another set of teachers* who tell us that those tlungs 
 which we have been considering as three, are only two ; that plea- 
 sure is a mere illusion, and is nothing more than the removal of 
 pain. Though wo shall find reasons for disagreeing with them, 
 they have something to teach us. For if we would judge of plea- 
 sure we must take the highest degree of it. Now the highest 
 degree of pleasure is that which follows the gratification of the 
 strongest desire ; but the strongest desires are in morbid condi- 
 tions of the body. Upon this, Socrates enters into a painfully 
 vivid description of the mingled sensations which are produced 
 by the application of relief to an itching surface or an inward 
 irritation, and of the intense pleasure alternating with pain which 
 men in these cases experience. In all such instances the pain is 
 the condition of the pleasure ; and these may he classed with the 
 former examples where the body and the soul were differently 
 affected, either mingling its pleasure with the pain of the other. 
 Then again, the soul by itself has pleasures inseparable from 
 pains ; for of this nature are all the passions. Such is the sweet- 
 ness of anger, and the indulgence of violent grief, and the mimic 
 sympathies with tragical heroes. Nay, in comedy, also, the same 
 principle is at work ; for ridicule is of that which is evil ; for the 
 ignorant conceit of men about their wealth or their bodily per- 
 fections, or their wisdom, is evil, and these are the objects of 
 ridicule. When, therefore, we laugh at our friend's ignorance, 
 we have pleasure, for laughter is a sign of pleasure ; but we have 
 also pain, for to take pleasure in a friend's evil is called i>06vog ; 
 but fBovog is itself a pain of the soul. Thus we see that those 
 
 • Aatisftenes and the Cynics. A Baying is attributed to Antisthenes, 
 |iiifili|ir luXkjow 5 ^(FBflijv. Diog. Laert. 6, 3. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 xi 
 
 stem despisers of pleasure are so far right, that there are many 
 and intense kinds of it, which owe their very intensity to the pain 
 with which they are connected. But they have overlooked others 
 which are not so ; pure pleasures not resulting from any previous 
 perceptible want, such as those of sight, when its objects are 
 beautiful outline or beautiful colour, unassociated with objects of 
 desire ; those of hearing, which are of the same kind, and those 
 of smelling. (It is remarkable that touch and taste are excluded 
 from this Ust.) And lastly, there are the intellectual pleasures, 
 which are not preceded by any painful want, nor their loss fol- 
 lowed by any sense of void. Such being the impure and the pure 
 pleasures respectively, which are most truly pleasures ? As a 
 little white, if 'perfectly unmixed, is more truly white than ever so 
 great a quantity having the admixture of some other colour, so 
 pure and unmixed pleasure, however small, is more truly pleasure 
 than a mixed kind, however great. Consequently, when we come 
 to the comparison of pleasure and intelligence (in order to 
 determine which of the two is the predominant element in that 
 third state, which was found better than either), we shall have to 
 remember that the pure pleasure is the true kind, and, therefore, 
 that by which we must make our judgment. But before the 
 judgment commences, Socrates proposes two more reflections 
 concerning pleasure. All things may be divided into these two 
 classes ; that which is for the sake of something else, and that 
 for the sake of which something else is. The former will include 
 yivBtrig, temporal existence, that which is ever becoming; the 
 latter, ovala, eternal being, that which is ; indeed, the whole of 
 the former is for the sake of the latter. But the good must be 
 that for the sake of which other things are, whereas pleasure, we 
 are told by certain ingenious men,* is a yivimq ; but if so, it will 
 be in the opposite class to that of the good. And again, if plea- 
 sure be a ycvsffte, they who make it a good, and pursue it, are 
 most irrational; for they desire the opposite state to pleasure 
 (want or desire), on the relief of which the generation of pleasure 
 depends ; but this opposite state to generation is corruption ; so 
 
 * On second thoughts I am inclined to adopt Trendelenburg's opinion, 
 that Aristippns is meant; but if so, what a severe reflection is passed ^on 
 him in the words hijKiov yap ort o^Jroy t»j/ «/>a<ric<Wa>i' rjbotnjv ayaOov (ivtu 
 
X'll 
 
 INTRODUCTION'. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 xui 
 
 that tliose wlio clioose pleasure as tlie good, choose generation 
 and corruption ratlier than pure being. There are many other 
 
 absurdities following on the supposition that pleasure is the good, 
 hut the greatest, and indeed the sum of them all, is that, if it 
 were so, a man would he good in proportion to the pleasure of 
 which he partook, and bad in the opposite proportion. 
 
 The next step is, to subject voiic and iwtarrtfin to the same 
 process, and to ascertain if it also contains purer and impurer 
 kinds. Science is divided into the productive and the instructive. 
 In the former class, some are more immediately associated with 
 mathematical science, and othera are content, to a great degree, 
 with mere guesswork and practical skill Such a difference 
 marks some as more, and others as less, pure. But the mathe- 
 matical sciences themselves may be viewed either as they are 
 conversant witli absolute properties of figure and number, or as 
 dealing with figures and numbers in the concrete ; so that we 
 may say there is a twofold arithmetic and a twofold geometry ; 
 and in like manner of other mathematical sciences, of which the 
 one is pure, the other impure. But, above all others, the pure 
 science is dialectic ; for it is that which has for its object the 
 absolute, invariable, and eternal, and therefore seeks after the 
 tniest of all knowledge. Other sciences may be more immedi- 
 ately useful or imposing, but this is more truly science than all 
 others ; for they depend on notions, and are busied about phe- 
 nomenal existence. Having now the pure and impure of both 
 kinds, we are ready to mix them so as to effect that combination 
 of which the tliird state consisted. But which shall we mix ? , 
 And first, of intelligence and science, shall only the purer parts 
 enter into the combination ? If it were so, there would be an 
 end to all practical life, which is obliged to content itself with 
 the imperfect and impure sciences. Therefore we are compelled 
 to admit into the combination both parts of science and intelli- 
 gence. Shall we do the same with pleasure? Certainly not; 
 for wliile pleasures themselves would desire an union with intel- 
 ligence, as that which should give a meaning to themselves, 
 intelligence would reject all impure and tumultuous delights, as 
 hindering its efforts and stiflinef its productions ; but with the tem- 
 perate and healthful pleasures, and such as walk in the train of 
 virtue, as priestesses in the procession of some deity, with these it 
 
 is wilHng to have fellowship. Having, then, the elements of the 
 mixture, it remains for us to inq[uire according to what law they 
 must be combined. Now, first, no combination can be worth 
 anything which is not a true blending: truth, therefore, is a 
 necessary condition ; and if it is a condition of combination, 
 and the good lies in combination, we must look for the good in 
 truth. Again, no mixture can be successful which is without 
 measure ; on measure and proportion all combination depends, 
 and in these, therefore, the good must abide. Lastly, the effect of 
 measure and proportion is symmetry and beauty; and thus we con- 
 clude that in these also the good is to be found. And now, 
 having not indeed a perfect comprehension of the good,* but a 
 knowledge of those three things in which it manifests itself, we 
 may endeavour to decide the question, which of the two, pleasure 
 or intelligence, is most akin to it. This is easily determined, for 
 pleasure is false and fickle, but intelligence is either the same as 
 truth or the nearest akin to it: pleasure is in its own nature 
 immoderate, but intelligence and science depend upon measure ; 
 pleasure has so little claim to beauty, that it often shuns the 
 light, and its expression is always unseemly, but intelligence 
 is a stranger to all that is not comely and decent. Upon arriving 
 at this conclusion of the whole argument, Socrates delivers the 
 joint decision of the disputants in these words : wavry drj (jtritrugy 
 & JJpwTapx'^) vwo r ayyiXwv wifiwiov koX irapovm tppa^uv, utg 
 ri^ovri KTij/JL ouic itrri wpiorov ouS' av divnpov, aWa irpwrov fiiv 
 irp Wipl fdrpov koi to fiirpiov kclL Kalpiov icot wavff owotra roiavra 
 Xpii vopiZ^tv rnv alSiov ypridOai tj^voiv. We shall presently 
 have to consider the exact reading and interpretation of these 
 words ; it is sufficient for the summary of the dialogue which I 
 have attempted to give, if we gather from them that measure and 
 things partaking of the nature of measure are declared to be the 
 nearest approach to the good ; next to this, and in the second 
 place, Socrates places the beautiful, the symmetrical, the suf- 
 ficient, and complete; the third prize is given to intelligence 
 and thought ; the fourth to sciences, arts, and right conceptions ; 
 and the fifth to the purer pleasures. The dialogue concludes 
 with a short recapitulation, and a noble warning, in forming our 
 
 Which Plato thought unattainable. See Bepublic, vi. 508, 509. 
 
 i 
 
'"'iT'i "lir 
 
 nrrROBUCTiox. 
 
 judgment of pleasure, not to rely, as tlie meaner soothsayers do, 
 on til© teacliing of irrmtional natures, but on the oracles of the 
 
 philosopMo Muse. 
 
 Of the difficulties presented by this dialogue none is so important, 
 and at the same time, so perplexing, as the assignment of places to 
 the five different kinds. The classification proposed by Ast needs 
 only to be stated for any attentive reader to see that it is perfectly 
 irreconcilable with the words of Plato, and with the whole tenor of 
 the argument. He arranges them thus :— 1. The definite, which 
 is the vot^ ^m\m€, the controlling and arranging principle of 
 the world ; 2. The indefinite, which is the material substratum 
 on which the supreme intelligence is exercised; 3. The Keal 
 Synthesis of the two former, the Pythagorean icoff^oc ; 4. The 
 Ideal Synthesis, the human intelligence as the reflex of the 
 divine; 5. Pleasure. Nothing, as Trendelenburg observes, can 
 be more remote from the terms tdfiptirpov and icaX^v, than the 
 formless and discordant elements of matter ; nor are vo&c and 
 fp6vnm€ capable of being underetood as the world of beauty and 
 harmony, the living work of the supreme mind. Such manifest 
 violence to the plain words of the author can only be accounted 
 for by the desire of making a system for Plato, and the vain notion 
 of helping out his supposed imperfect strivings after a regular 
 gradation from the most absolute intellectual to the most sensual. 
 Schleiermacher proceeded on a much more reverent and sounder 
 principle. It seemed to him very remarkable that the two 
 competitors whose relative claims the whole dialogue is occupied in 
 discussing, should appear at the end not as the second and third, but 
 as the fourth and fifth. How could the introduction of these 
 new claimants be accounted for ? His answer is, that we must 
 look for the explanation to those treatises to which the Philebus 
 is intended to be subordinate and introductory, the Timseus and 
 I the Bepuhlic. As in the former Plato proposed to give an 
 I account of the constitution of the world, and in the latter, that of 
 • human society, he prepares us for both by intimating that in 
 the gradation of good that which is universal must be placed 
 before that which concerns men in particular. He accounts for 
 the third place only being assigned to vov? and ^povijiric by 
 observing that it is not the divine mind which is here intended, 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 XV 
 
 but that mind, which is itself an element in the combination. 
 This mind, according to him, is the truth spoken of above as one 
 of the three conditions of the mixture. * For the mind is the 
 sole place of Truth, which first gives a reality to things, and 
 therefore, as a kind of mediator, it occupies a middle place 
 between the universal generated good, and the particular good of 
 man.' Few readers will be satisfied with an explanation which 
 accounts for the introduction of new and important matter into the 
 very conclusion of an argument, by supposing an anticipation of 
 what is to be said elsewhere. There would be an end to the unity 
 of the dialogue, and, indeed, to all the laws of disputation, if we 
 are suddenly to he informed of some most important doctrines, 
 the proof of which we are left to guess (for no promise of the 
 kind is held out) may be forthcoming on a future occasion. 
 But the distribution of Schleiermacher is likewise so far unsatis- 
 factory, that he does not explain in what the second class differs 
 from the first. But I cannot assent to Trendelenburg's objection to 
 this view of the third class, that the mind, which gives reality to 
 things is the supreme Mind, and consequently can have nothing to 
 do with the vovg and f^povrimg, which partake of the combination. 
 For it is evident that the meaning of Schleiermacher is, that the 
 mind here spoken of gives to us a sense of the reality of things, 
 and is therefore convertible with aXriOiia, and a fit intermediate 
 between the Universe and Man. But this question will be better 
 discussed when we have examined Trendelenburg's own classi- 
 fication. He understands the fiirpov kcll fiirpiov k. L to include 
 all the three conditions of the admixture ; for, according to his 
 view, the first class contains the absolute Idea of Good and all 
 those Ideas which are connected with it ; and the second, in his 
 opinion, differs from the first, as the realization of these same Ideas 
 in the Universe. But it is unaccountable why Plato, if he had 
 intended the icaXov and aXijOeia to occur twice in his enume- 
 ration, should have suppressed the latter altogether, and men- 
 tioned the former only in its secondary phasis ; and altogether 
 it is a strange way of indicating the same things, first, as absolute, 
 and then as manifested in forms, by a perfectly distinct set of names. 
 But the whole hypothesis rests on a translation which the words 
 above quoted will not bear: " et quidquid ejusmodi aternam 
 
■■3tvi INTMODUCTIOF. 
 
 mturam mMepime credendwm est" In the first place, oTrotra xpn 
 rmavra vofiiZ^tP ic. I. cannot be taken tbiis ; for tHs would be 
 expressed by Siroffa, roiavr ovm, xpn vo^f^ctv,— and though the 
 order might be changed, the participle would be indispensable * 
 But even if we conceded such an interpretation, what would 
 become of irpwroi; "fdv w^ wipl fiirpov? It is obvious that, in 
 such a case, wipl has no meaning nor construction. But, above 
 aU, such an expression as, *' to have adopted (or received) the 
 eternal nature;* is at variance with the whole method of Plato. 
 For if the Good is to be sought for in these, it must be because 
 they are emanations or productions of it ; whereas, according to 
 this view, the Good is superadded to them, and that through 
 their seeking it. But no one conversant with the language will 
 understand ipmOm in the sense of wapulnfivm, or still less of 
 flAnxIffl*. And then, again, why have we the perfect? In 
 speaking of a fact which has no reference to any particular 
 time, the only proper tense would have been iXitrOai. Those 
 who feel these objections will not need to have them con- 
 firmed by a consideration of the unsuitableness of the sense thus 
 extorted from them ; and yet the sense is in itself very objec- 
 tionable, because it would amount to tliis,— that Plato having 
 sought, by a laborious argument, for that which had most afiinity 
 with the Good, at last found it— in the Idea of the Good ! The 
 continual allusions to this search, finding its neighbourhood, 
 coming to its threshold, its taking refuge with the Beautiful and 
 the like, all point to the true reading of the passage, which, by 
 the sHght change of 'HIP into 'HYP, removes all the objections 
 alleged above. It will not be necessary to do more than point 
 out the other misconceptions on which Trendelenburg's expla- 
 nations are built — the supposed opposition between ypiitrBm and 
 7£F£5c, which is annihilated by the particle aw, which shows that 
 
 • The order km been changed, and most injuriously to the sense, on the 
 authority of the Bodleian MS., from roiavra yp^ to xpn jornvra. Xor} 
 mmliip 18 plain enough when used of some cone usion, which but for the 
 areument, they would not have admitted. But what force or even sense is 
 there in saying. *all such things as we are bound to believe to have taken 
 upon themselves the eternal nature F* It is therefore evident that we must 
 read moira rowma, and understand <W*. , 
 
 mTRODUCTION. 
 
 XVll 
 
 another kind is spoken of— the notion that the tliird kind is the 
 Idea considered subjectively, the Idea in so far as it is the ground 
 of human knowledge :— if this is not the very Idea, it is a mere 
 abstraction, and Plato would not bid us look for the good in 
 
 that. 
 
 Stallbaum's view will be at once understood from the 
 
 classification with which he accompanies that of Plato. 1. to 
 ahiov. 2. TO ^vfijUiKTyopevov, 3. to aiTiov kol to wipag. 4. to 
 KaOapov wipaQ, 5. to KaOapbv awsipov. Those who look for reali- 
 ties in Plato, and who believe that Plato looked for them himself, 
 will never be brought to admit that his own desire — fiaduvirupaadai 
 rl TTOTC Iv T avOpwiTi^ Koi T(^ TTovrt TTf^uicci/ ayaObv, icat tIv Idiav 
 avTriv ilval ttotc fiavTEvTeov — could be satisfied with a barren dia- 
 lectic scheme, or that he would offer such a result to his readers. 
 There is not a single hint (and we know how fond Plato is of 
 hints) to show that he any longer dwells upon the fourfold divi- 
 sion of yivny propounded before. Nor does the classification of 
 Stallbaum at all tally with that of Plato ; for to pkpov koi to 
 pkpiov KOI TO Kaipiov koI wdvO' ottocto TOiavTa is such a way of 
 expressing the Idea of the Good (which Stallbaum rightly looks upon 
 as synonymous with airm)* as never anyone would have thought 
 of, unless he had been predetermined by some theory to find that 
 meaning in the words : and this remark applies to many other 
 interpreters of the passage under consideration.f As to the second 
 class, TO Kvpfiuryofievov is, doubtless, equivalent to to, ovtu ; but 
 I deny that to oi/ra are intended, or could be conveyed by such a 
 periphrasis as, to ffvpfiiTpov Kat icaXov, icai to TtXeov, koi to iKavbv, 
 icai iravB' oirotra riic y^viag av rauTijc '^<rrlv. The only observation 
 that need be made as to the third class, is, that it is a confusion in 
 place of a division. The vovg, which is oln'a, may be considered as 
 wipng, that is, the absolute Mind may be thought of only as con- 
 templating its own Ideas. And, again, the vovg, which is wipag, 
 may be considered as so far alrio, that it imitates the productions 
 
 * PhtBd.97jo\[. Tim. 30. A, Bep. 508. foil. Nevertheless, I entirely 
 agree with Trendelenburg, that rdyaehu and 6 drjuiovpyos were held by Tlato 
 
 tobe quite distinct. «, . , i i. .- • i«j.i, * « „«^ +^ 
 
 t The very multiplication of kmdred adjectives is a proof that we are to 
 find one object in many, not to contemplate an Idea in itself. 
 
 W 
 
XVlli 
 
 INTKODUCTIOM. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 XIX 
 
 of the Principal Mind; but tlie latter is identical with tlie fourtli 
 class, or liriOTij/niii, and the former is liable to the same objection 
 as Trendelenburg's explanation ; namely, that such a view sup- 
 poses us to look for the good in that which is no thing, but the 
 mere common name or property of two things. I will now ven- 
 ture to offer my own solution of these difficulties. 
 
 The good which appeared most suitable for man was found 
 in the combination of two human conditions. It is rea- 
 sonable, then, to expect that in combination universally we 
 approach most nearly to the Universal Good ; but combination 
 depends upon three things— Measure, Symmetry, Truth: and 
 wherever we trace these, the Good cannot be far off. Now, we 
 trace measure in m /ilrpiov, to icafpiov, and all that evinces adap- 
 tation of me to amther ; symmetry in to koXov, to iicovov, to 
 tIXcov, and all that is complete and harmonious in itself; truth 
 (subjective) in the vov^ ml ^/aoVijiric of man, as that wherein the 
 real is distinguished from the seeming, and the eternal from the 
 accidental: Noi/c 8' nroi ravrov Koi aX0Bm Iotiv, n wavrmv 
 VoioTttTOF. But why do they occur in this order ? Not because 
 there is any superiority of wfiitr^ua or Uvafuc in any of the 
 kinds, as in the case of TayaBov, but because there is a difference 
 between them as to priority in thought or because the sphere in 
 which they are exhibited differs as to extent. Everything in the 
 whole nniverse presents an example of to fxirpiov in some form 
 or other ; this, therefore, comes first. One of the results of this 
 adaptation is the perfection of individual things as to beauty or 
 use {rh tmvov) : and this, being a result and part of the former, 
 is placed after it. The least comprehensive of the three circles is 
 Mind and Thought ; it is therefore put into the third place ; and 
 having been thus used as the place in which Truth is to be found, 
 it is not repeated again in the fourth, but its subordinates, 
 Science, Art, and True Conceptions, are left by themselves. Nor 
 are we unprepared lor this division, since all along voiJc has been 
 hovering between the Human, in which it is placed, and the 
 Divine, of which iC bears the name and likeness ; and when the 
 corresponding division to that of n&oval had to be made, it was 
 made not in voi;c, which did not admit of it, but in the Iwitrrfjfim. 
 The pure pleasures will naturally come next in order. 
 
 This way of explaining the enumeration of the classes is very 
 different from that which is given in an author quoted by Stobeeus 
 EcLEth. ii. 6, 4, wfii:tTOP filv yap ayaOov rnv iStav avrriv 
 awofjiaivBTai, owep Iffrl duov icai x*^P^^^^' Sevt^/iov St to Ik 
 tjipovimwg Koi n^ovric trvvOirov, owep tvioig Soku kot avrov 
 ilvm TiXoQ rnc avOpMwhov ^wijc' rpkov avTqv icaB' avrnv rnv 
 fpovtitriV rkapTOv to ek tc7v l7rt<rTi|jUcii; icai Texvtav (tvvBbtov' 
 wi^wTov avTnv KaB' avTrjv Trjv riSovrtv. This division is expressly 
 referred to the Philebus ; but when we consider that the writer 
 was himself making a system of Plato's definitions, and dividing 
 them under the heads Ttf yivu, toIq tottoic, rolq uSttTij we are 
 prepared for a little straining of his author to suit his theory. 
 The objections to this theory are the same as have been urged 
 against Stallbaum, and may be summed up in this, that such a 
 division is not reconcilable with the language of Plato. At the 
 same time, I do not deny that the measure, and all its cognates, 
 are, according to Plato, the nearest approach to the Idea, nor 
 that the icoivoc jSfoc as ticavov will come under the second deno- 
 mination. It might, indeed, be thought to have an equal right 
 to the first ; but Plato seems to have confined this to the instances 
 of antecedent suitableness, or of the modes of combination, and 
 to have reserved for the second those things which owe their own 
 excellence to such combinations. 
 
 I have endeavoured thus briefly to discuss the questions which 
 seemed to pertain to an Introduction ; many others bearing upon 
 the subject — such as the relation of the apiBfibg of Plato to that 
 of Pythagoras, the views of Plato as to the amoc, and the 
 extent of his obligation to Philolaus in the doctrine of iripag 
 and awupov, may be learnt with more pleasure and more certainty 
 from the remains and notices of the Pythagorean philosophy. In 
 the meantime I have thought that the reader would not be sorry 
 to have placed before him such extracts as would enable him to 
 form some opinion on these points ; these extracts will be found 
 
 in the Appendix. 
 
 In arranging the text I have followed the Bodleian manuscript, 
 as that which, for its antiquity, was most entitled to credit. It 
 has, however, the defect of many omissions (which are of such a 
 kind that we may feel sure that there has been an omission in 
 
XX 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 tliis copy, and not an interpolation in tlie others), and, as a 
 natural consequence, a false order in several passages. The 
 Vatican, and the Venetian marked II, are little better than copies 
 of the Bodleian. The source of the other family is not extant ; 
 hut the best copies belonging to it are, the Coislinian T, and the 
 Venetian A and 5?. I have admitted no conjectural changes 
 into the text, except those akeady recognised by preceding 
 editors, without informing the reader. 
 
 Edgbaston, Oct. 19, 1855. 
 
 El} H ATA 
 1% Hi ^ X M.. 
 
 Pk^ iv, line 17, omit to. 
 
 Page iv, line 7 from bottom, fm- 'violation,' read 'isolation.' 
 
 Page V, line 14, for 'fixed/ read 'fixes.' 
 
 Page xviii, Mnei 14 and 27, reewl * iKavftv: 
 
 Page xviii, Ene 20, read ' rped^eia. * 
 
 Wtigo XX, line 6, for ' A,' read ' A.' 
 
 Page 28, Note 1, read 'and measure to measure.* 
 
 Page 101, Note 1, line 3, b, read 'the even number.' 
 
 Page 101, line 4, read 'the odd.* 
 
 Addenda, line 15, /or '52, 'read '64.' 
 
 Addenda, line 16, f&r '54,' read *60,' and /or *»<£i^o5,' read 'wavr^u* 
 
 4 
 
 TA TOY AIAAOrOY OPOsdnA. 
 
 5QKPATH2, nPaTAPX05, 
 
 ^IAHB05. 
 
 '^*,. 
 
 '■ I, 
 
 "v.. 
 
 1. "Opa Sii, Jlp(jOTap')^€f TLva \6yov jmeWeig irapa ^tXiJ- 
 8ov Se-^ea-Oai wvl Kal irpo^ rlva rov irap^ ^juliv ajuLCpKr^rjTelVf 
 eav fxri croi Kara vovv ^ Xeyo/nevoS' ^ovXet crvyKecpaXaicO' 
 adojULeO^ cKarepov', 
 
 IIPQ. JJdvv fxev oSv, 
 
 212. ^IXrj^o^ jUL€v Toivvv ajaOov eival (prjcri to yaipeiv 
 irao'L Twof? Koi rijv ijSovtjv koi rep^iv, Ka\ oara rod yepovg 
 icTT) TOVTOV cnj/uL(h(ava' to Se irap^ ^/ulwv ajuLCpia-^i^Trj/uL^ ecTTi 
 firj TavTa, aXXa to (ppoveiv Kal to voelv koi to jmejuLv^a-Oai Kai 
 TO. TovTwv aS fyy-yej/?, So^av r' opOf]v koi aXr]6eis Xoyia-jnov^f 
 Jr5? 7* ^Sovtjg a/jL€ivw Kal Xipw ylyvearOai ^vjuLTracriv, oaairep 
 avTwv ovvaTo. jULeraXa^eiv' SvvaToi^ Se fxeTaa-)(eiv wCpeXijuLta^ 
 
 np<&TapX€] The dialogue is supposed 
 to commeuce at the moment when So- 
 crates turns from Philebus to Protar- 
 chiis; when the speaker changes his 
 address from one person to another, or 
 from several to some one or more out 
 of the whole number, c5 is often 
 omitted before the vocative, as in 
 Parm. 136; Symp. 216, 217; Euthyd. 
 296; Prot. 358, 359; Phileb. 12 b, 28 B. 
 The same omission also takes place 
 when the speaker is represented as call- 
 ing in an especial manner on the atten- 
 tion of the person addressed; as in 
 Gorgias 489, 52 t (where Callicles would 
 fain let the conversation drop), Symp. 
 173 A, 175, 213; Euthyd. 293, 294, 
 295. In Symp. 173 p, if a second 
 ^raipos is speaking (which is probable 
 on other grounds), the omission may be 
 accounted for in the same manner; but 
 I confess that in Phcedr. 264, Soph. 
 220, 234, Euthyd. 300, the reason is 
 not so evident. 
 
 dYaO<Sv] Not rdyaOdv: for Philebus' 
 assertion is not represented as being 
 
 one about the chief good, but merely 
 this ; that pleasure, and that which is akiu 
 to it, has a right to the name of good 
 in its proper signification, which So- 
 crates denies, and claims the name for 
 mind, science, and all things belonging 
 to that class. 
 
 (o4>6Xi}i(0TaTov] We must not take 
 this word as the predicate of fiera- 
 (rx«i', which would be doing violence 
 to the construction and would require 
 an unwarrantable ellipsis ; the reason 
 of its being in the singular is because 
 of the correspondence in it which stands 
 to dya66v. For the main sentence had 
 it been left free from the after- thoughts 
 which interrupt its conatiiiction, would 
 be fiT] ravra, dXXA vouv rois dwarois 
 fieraax^^^ (h(f)€\ifJi.ibraTov dirdvTUjv eTvai 
 IT. T. 6. K. iaofi^pois. That rijs y i]dov^s 
 K. T. i. are no part of the principal 
 sentence is plain from their being in- 
 capable of collocation with^-?; ravra, for 
 it would be absurd to say that, not tltese 
 {viz. pleasure and the like), hid mind and 
 knowled^Cj are preferahU to pleasure. 
 
 'I' 
 
2 nAATONOS *IAHB02. 
 
 rarop awavrmv eipm irao-i rok oSa-l re koI €<ro^€VOii. Mcdj/ 
 
 #1. Uavrmv jwcr o?r ^ciXiGnra, iS ^tixpare^. 
 
 2Q, Ae^ei 5»i TOVTOV rov wv SiSofievov, S Upmrapx^f 
 
 nPQ. 'AvajKn S€X€<rOar ^iXi^jSo? yap m^v o leaXof 
 
 iireipiyiccF. 
 
 2Q. Aci <fii ircjol um-mv rpowtp wavrl raXtjek vfi 
 
 w€puv0^yml 
 
 IlFy. Aci 7ap our. 
 
 T00€. 
 
 nPQ. Ti iroi-or; 
 
 20. "Qf vw np^mv karepo^ e^tP %|rvx?5 ««« AaOctrti/ airo- 
 (haiveiv tif' eirix^ipwei r^v Svvufxevtiv avOpdiroi^ vaa-i rov 
 j8/oF eiSalfJLOva irap€)(cii/. Sp* oux oStco? ; 
 
 IIFii. CJUTW itXCF Ol/F. 
 
 2Q. Omodp vfieh fJiev rw rou x«*/>^'*'' ^^^^^ ^^ ^^ '^^^ 
 Tov (bpoveip; 
 
 Iim ^E<.TiTauTa. ^ ^ r 
 
 20. Ti 3' ctF aXXif Ti? KpeiTTWv tovtmv (fmv^ ; m^f ow, 
 ai/ ptcy jjiorji ftaXXor (j^aivwai ^vjjevm^ krrwfieQa fiev aficfto^ 
 repot rou ravrw exorrog jSc/Saicoy jSiov, /cparci 5' o t5? iJioF?? 
 Tor t5? (ppov^aemf ; 
 
 nPQ. Nai'. 
 
 2Q. *Av Si ye ^pov4(reh vnca fiev (ppovw^f Tnv nSovWf 
 jj S* ^TTarai ; rauO^ oUxwy ofjLoXoyovfAeva (f^are, n wm I 
 
 nPQ. 'E/AoJ yom SoKcL 
 
 2Q. Tl re ^i\4^w ; t/ (1)^9 ; 
 
 •rmilrniv IxovTosjTIie common rofiiliiig 
 is TttOro, which is explained as referring 
 to rik Kpelrrta' ^aviji/at, and, indeed, there 
 is nothing else to refer it to ; but though 
 IX€iF might he used in such a sense, 
 ixtiv §€^alm shows that a real posses- 
 sion is intended, — that is, the l|ij kuI 
 Sid&effit ^vxv^ spoken of aboTe. Is it 
 conceivable that Plato would indicate 
 these by a neuter plural, or by any 
 plural at all, since they are not really 
 two things, but the same thing differ- 
 
 ently viewed? The confusion between 
 the apostrophus and the compendium 
 for ijy is one of the commonest which 
 occur in manuscripts. 
 
 ^1 8* TjTTaTot] The balance between 
 the two suppositions is disturbed, and 
 an idle repetition introduced by these 
 words. It is obvious that the sense re- 
 quired is T^s S' '^TTaTai, — i.e., 4^p6vr)<Tt^ 
 is beaten in tuni by the third i^is ; but 
 there are no means of restoring the 
 passage with certainty. 
 
 '(I 
 I 
 
 nAATS2N02 *IAHB02. 3 
 
 ^1. Cjfioi fJL€v wavTwg vinav ^oovtj ookci re icai oo^ei* au 
 Se, Updnrapxe, avT09 ypmret. 
 
 nPQ. TlapaSov^f S ^/X>7j8e, jjjuliv top \6yov ovk av 
 €T£ Kupio^ efjy? T^s 7rpo9 ^ooKpart] ofioXoylas n Kat Tovvav^ 
 
 TlOP* 
 
 #1. ^AXrjOrj Xeyeig' aXXa yap acpocriov/iAat Koi fiapru^ 
 pofiai vvv auT^F rhp Oeov. 
 
 nPQ. Kai ^fieig croi tovtwv -y' avrwv (rvjULfjiapTvpe^ av 
 ei/uLev, CO? ravr eXeye^ a Aeyei^. J\\\a orj Ta fxera Tavu 
 e^fJ99 w 2w/cpaTe?, ojuim teal fiera ^iXii^ov ckovtos ^ oirw^ av 
 ediXri TreipoojULeOa irepalveiv, 
 
 3. 2Q, Tleipareov, ax' airrig Se t?? Oeov, ^v o5' 'A^po- 
 SiTtjp /uL€v Xiyea-Oal (ptjcrh to S^ aXtjOicrraTov avrns ovofx 
 ^Sovtjv eTvat, 
 
 nPQ. 'Ope^Tara. 
 
 Zii. loo €jULov oeo99 w llpwrapxef aei wpog Ta tcof 
 Oewv ovofiaT ovk ecrri Kar^ avOpcoTrov, aXXa irepa tou jtieyi^ 
 a-TOV (po^ov, Kal vvv Ttjv jmev ^AcppoSiTJjv, oirrj ^Keivrj (jylXov, 
 
 8oK€i Tc Kal 8<J|€i] Unless we are 
 prepared to suppose with Stallbaum 
 that a certain climax is intended iu 
 these words, ' rideturt et vera etiani 
 mdebifur,' we must believe re to be in- 
 dispensable, though 'all the MSS.' 
 (that is, two independent sources, and 
 tlie copies made from them) omit it. 
 
 avrbs ■YV<6<r€i] Literally, yourself 
 shall determine ; you shall do as you 
 please. Gorfflas, 505 c. Sw. Erei*' tI 
 odv iroi-fj<Toii€v; fiera^i/ rbv \6yov Kara- 
 \iuofiev; Ka. Avrbi yv(Lff€L 
 
 d<j>o(riov}iai.] / set myself free from 
 the pollution; I disclaim all share in the 
 guilt. This was done by a variety of 
 trifling formal acts, such as pretending 
 to spit, &c., or by the use of certain 
 words. Hence, in the later Greek 
 writers, to do anything for form's sake 
 and without serious purpose, is dpdv re 
 oatas x^P*-^ or 6<tov a.<l>o(nwaa<r9ai. In 
 the Attic authors I know of no instance 
 where the words are thus used without 
 some accompanying notion, of the dis- 
 charge from a religious obligation or 
 compliance with a religious ceremony. 
 
 i{ Sirws Av i9{Kxiil ^ polite way of im- 
 plying ij pig. ^iX-Zj^ov. 
 dir* avri)s 8^] Some MSS. have S^. 
 
 It is impossible to decide between them 
 while the rest of the sentence remains 
 faulty. Every one will perceive that 
 dp^a/x^voiSi or apKriov, or some word to 
 that effect, must have dropped out. 
 See Stallbaum's feeble defence of the 
 ellipsis. 
 
 tJ> 8* 4jii»v 8^os] Socrates partook 
 largely of the general feeling of his 
 time, a feeling which lasted as long as 
 paganism itself, that it was profane to 
 tamper with the traditional names of 
 the objects of their worship ; but in his 
 case at least it was not a superstitious, 
 but a very reasonable fear of meddling 
 with that of which he knew nothing 
 {Cratyl. 400 e), and on which all specu- 
 lation must be but a barren display of 
 ingenuity. It was not till the decline 
 of paganism that the notion became 
 common of trying to mfike the old 
 polytheism useful and rational by 
 allegorizing on its various parts. 
 
 IkcCvq] This pronoun is here used in 
 preference to Ta&rri, because the person 
 is in her own nature remote and in- 
 visible. In the next sentence, dtr' 
 iKetvTji is put for d7r6 raiJriys, on account 
 of Stc/) elvov, which makes ijdovii appear 
 not as the present subjec , but as that 
 of a former proposition. 
 
 1—2 
 
 i ill 
 
 ■ii.ff 
 
 ., 114 
 
4 nAATQNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 WKOiretv nvTiva (pvcrip €^€i, [cijTi ydp^ aKOveiv fiev oi/twj, 
 
 a-w-Xm €v Ti, fAopipm Se S^ttov wavrolag e?Xjy^€ Km rtva 
 rpowm apoptolom ctXXiJXaiff. iSe yap^ nS€<rdai p.€V (pafiev rov 
 ilicoXao-TaiVorT* ai^Opwiror, tjd€<r0at Se Kai rov <rm<ppovovrr 
 uirm Tf (rmippovetr ^Sea-Oai Se] ml rov "avonralvovra Kai 
 avonrmv So^wv koi eXwlSmv ^ecrxor, ijSeaOat o' av top (ppo- 
 vovvT^ avrm r^ d}po¥€iV* kuI tovtwv twv ^Sovwv eKarepa^ 
 wm uv Ti9 ofJLolm ahX^Xms elvai Xiym ovk avoffro^ (palvoir* 
 
 €¥OlK(l09 ; 
 
 nPQ. ElVl pL€v yap air' evarrlmv, tS SaJ/cpaxey, avrai 
 wpayfAartiov, oi fiiw cttJxai 7* aXXi/Xai? evavriai. irm yap 
 iSop4 7' ^Sov^ pL9] ov^ ofAoioTarov av etn, roirr' avro cairrw, 
 wavrmv Ypi|juaT«F; 
 
 2Q. Kai 7ap X/*«Maf ^ Saifiovie, xpwfiari' Kara 7 
 ai?TO tovt' ouSep Siolaei, to XP*^m' "^'a' '^«*'> '''<' 7^ ^^^ 
 fteXaF T0(5 Xew^ irarrc? yiyvwa-KOfiev m vpo^ r^ Sia<popov 
 eiwai KOI ivavTiwrarop o¥ ruyxavef Ka\ Sij Kai cryjjfia er^^- 
 (lan Kara ravTOV yevei fiev eoTi wav ei/, ra oe ^lepri Toh 
 fMpetTiv avTOv ra fiiv ivammnrar aXXiJXoi?, xa de Sia(f)opoTifr 
 €)(prra fivptav tow rvyx^t^^t' f^^^l woXX erep ovrm ^X^vB* 
 €ifpwofA€Vf ware tovtw ye tw Xoytp fxrf wia-reuef rw wavra 
 TavaPTimTaO' iv womvm. (po^ovfiai Se fAn rivag n^om^ 
 ^Sovah €vp4<ro/A€v ipavria^, 
 
 nPO. *I<r«f aXXa ri rovO' nf^wv ^Xa-^ei rov Xoyov; 
 
 2Q. "Oxi wpocrajopeieig avr avofJLOi oi/d' eripta, {pnao- 
 
 |i«pCtt.v] This is to be uBderatood not 
 of the nuinber of differences, but of the 
 extent of some particular differences. 
 Comp. Apdo§. 2 3, c. ip ircvff fivphgL dfd, 
 
 ^ofkA^/mx f^4[] The use of these words 
 with an indicative expresses a belief that 
 tiie thing apprehended will prove true. 
 Staillbaiim compares, among other pas- 
 smges, Rep. 45 1, a. Phmd. 84 E, ipo^eiffBe 
 /i^ jStaicet/iat, and Arist. Nub* 4891 84- 
 
 iSri ir|MMniiO|idici9] Became^ my dde 
 will m^, 'f(m call all theM, wkkA are 
 mdike^ mek other, by a mcrnid name. 
 mm woqM be assuming a second ground 
 
 of agreement between them ; for that 
 they agree in being pleasures is proved 
 by their common name of pleasure ; but 
 it does not follow that they agree in 
 anything else, as, for instance, in being 
 good. Stallbaum has rightly defended 
 this passage from the conjectures of his 
 predecessors. But in the next sentence 
 he has improperly retained Trdyra, which 
 is wanting in the best MSS., and joined 
 airrd, with 6fio\oytap, in which case it 
 would have stood after it. I have sup- 
 plietl &» by conjecture as necessary for 
 the sense ; it was probably absorbed by 
 the following word. 
 
 nAATQNOS MAHB02. 5 
 
 /i€v, ovoixaru Xeyei^ yap ayaOa iravr eivai xa jjSea. xo ficv 
 ouv fit} ovx ^Sea etvai xa ^Sea Xoyog ovSeh afi(pi(r(^t}Tei- 
 KUKa S^ ovT avTwv ra woKXa Ka\ ay aBa Se, m ^fiei^ (bafxcv, 
 ofA(x)^ av wpoGrayopevei^ ayaO^ avrd, ojULoXoywv av avo/jLoi 
 €tvai TW Xoyo) ei xtV tre 7rj0oa-ai/a7/ca^o«. xi ovv Stj ravTov iv 
 ratg KaKah ofiolmq Kai ev ayaOah evov irda-ag tjSopa^ ayaOop 
 cipai Trpoa-ayopevei^ ; 
 
 IIPQ. lift)? Xeyei^, S SoS/CjOaxe? ; olei yap nva arvy- 
 Xf^pW€<r6ai, Oefiepop ^Sop9jp elpai rayaOop, etr ape^eaOal crov 
 XeyoPTog xa? julcp eipai ripag ayaOag rjSopds, xay Si ripa^ 
 erepas aJxwi^ /ca/ca? ; 
 
 2i2. *AXX' ovp apofJLOiovs ye (p^a-ei^ avrag aXX^Xais efpai 
 Kai Tipa^ epaPTia^. 
 
 IIPS2. OtjTi KaO^ oaop y tjSopaL 
 
 2ii. TiaXip eU TOP avTOP (jyepofieOa Xoyop, S Jlpdrapxe* 
 ovS' ap^ ^SoPfjp nSop^g Sidcpopop, aXXa irdcra^ ofiola^ efpai 
 <pi^(ro/n€P, Kai ra TrapaSelyjULara rifia^ ra pvv Sfj XexOePT ovSev 
 TiTpwa-Kcip, Treia-ofAeOa Se Kai epov/iiep airep 01 irdpTWP (bavXo- 
 Taroi T€ Kai irepl Xoyov^ ajma vioi, 
 
 IIPQ. Td TTofa Sh Xiyei^ ; 
 
 20. On ere fjufioifxepo^ eyw Kai a/mvpofjiepog eap roXfim 
 Xeyeip cog to apofioioTarop ecm tS apojULOioTaTO) irdpToop 
 ofioiorarop, e^w ravrd aol Xeyeip, Kai (papov/iieOd ye pewrepoi 
 rod SeoPTO^s ical 6 X070? fjfxip eKireawp olxwerai, irdXip ovp 
 
 T^ Uyi^] These words are in con- 
 struction both with dfioXoywv and with 
 irpoaapayKd^oi. I have therefore re- 
 moved the comma instead of shifting it 
 with Stallb. from \6y(fi back to ehac. 
 
 rC otv 8^ Ta^ov] The obscurity of 
 this construction is owing to a threefold 
 accusative after Tpocayopeijeis, the elvai 
 being, as usual, redundant. By uhat 
 self- same thing residing in good and bad 
 pleasures alike do you call all pleasures 
 good ? He would call the rairrbv ivbv 
 by the name of &yad6Vf and again, 
 irdoraj i}8ovh.i by the same name. This 
 appears to be a far simpler solution than 
 taking ri rainhv hbv as nominatives, 
 and supposing an anacoluthia. 
 
 TiTpwo-Kciv] The MSS. and Edd. have 
 rtrpu}<rK€if but if the clause had been 
 
 independent of that preceding, Plato 
 would have written oito^ rd irapaS. rifids 
 rpihaei. The sense, however, is not 
 that the former examples do not touch 
 them^ but that they will say they do 
 not. 
 
 ircur<$p.c6a] The common reading is 
 7r€ipaa6jJi,€6af but some of the better 
 MSS. have TeipdfieOa, and the best of 
 all, the Bodleian or Codex Clarkianus, 
 W€ip6fx€0a. The common reading is 
 probably the conjecture of a copyist, 
 who felt that a future was wanted. It 
 will not be expected that I should 
 adduce any proof in support of so 
 obvious a correction as that introduced 
 into the text. 
 
 vct&Tcpoi Tov 84ovTos] Eufhyd. 295 c. 
 
 dpxat&repoi el rov Siovros. / 
 
6 nAATQNOS ^lAHBOS. 
 
 4. 20. 'Efic Oej iiro (rod waXiv ipwrwfiepov, & Upm- 
 
 Tapx*- 
 
 nPQ. Ti iroFoi/ Si; 
 
 iif icar* apx«y ^T"' ^^V^''^^ «^''^'' «T«^''»'' Siepm-mfAepo^ S rl 
 wot' euTi TOTaeoV, ap' m ravrou w^Uovrm TmiO' owep 6 o-o? 
 
 X0709; 
 
 II PC Jlwy; ^ 
 
 20. IloXXai 0' ai lui^aTracrai ivtcrrfj^ai So^ovmv eivm 
 ml awMOioi Tii/ey awTWF aXXijXaif. ci Se tcai havrlai tti? 
 yljvorral Tire?, «/>' a^io? ai/ €?i7F tov SiaXijeardat vm ci 
 foj8i?0eiy tovt' ai/xo finSeptlav apofioiov (pairjv eirttrrmm 
 €iri<rTi}^tJ| yiVw^rdcn, icaireie' iJmii' oJtop o Xoyo?^ coo-Trcp 
 |Ai;0of iiToXoVeFO? o?xoiTO, ain-oi (Sc o-m^oiVeO' hri tifo? aXoy/a?; 
 IIPO. *AXX' 01/ Mi" <5c? Toi^TO 7eFC(rOoi, ttX^f rod 
 
 ffmB^vm. TO 76 fi^P MW «<^o»' '^"^ <^<>^ '^^ '^"' ^'^^^ ^^^^^^^ 
 apcViccr iroXXai m^f tJ^oFai icai otFoVoioi yiyveaewp, froXXai 
 
 i^ €Wta-T^§Am Koi Sia(j)opoi* 
 
 20. Tw ToiFi/F iidfopoTiiTa, 18 IXpcorapx^t tow 070- 
 
 iiwqfiOwAiMiii] This figtimtwe m- 
 pression, wmch is properly used of 
 toacking a skip, lias mduced some to 
 Mieve thmt iKwtatbv olxM^'^oj are part 
 of tlie same metaphor. Biit in all the 
 instances given, IjcirlTrTciF is med of the 
 emimg way 0/ a voyager, not of tlie 
 Mntrndinff of a WMsd. Its use here is 
 rather singnlar, but it probably means 
 notliing more than hating failed. 
 
 rim &|wC*i] We must supply Xa^rfs. 
 The Roholiast explains the phrase as a 
 metaphor from wrestling. Socrates, 
 therefore, proposes that they should w- 
 flvune their former position aa dispu- 
 tttnts, in order that he may show Pro- 
 tifchus the unfairness of the feint 
 through which he sought to elude 
 Socrates' question, by professing that 
 he should consider himself bound to 
 afford Fvotarchus tbe same handle, that 
 li io distinguish the kinds of irUmiitiai, 
 when called upon to do to. 
 
 jififos &iroX<5|Ji€Vos] It is not clear 
 whether the original proverb was 6 fiv6o^ 
 iaiLBij orhfivdos dirwXtTO. Photius' testi- 
 mony is in favour of the former : fx. iaiLBij 
 . . jEwi^pvifid iffTiXeydfievov iv' i(rxdr<fi 
 Toh Xeyofiivots ix66ois rots iraiSlott. 1 he 
 Scholiast on this place, with less proba- 
 bility, explains 6 /a. dirciXero, as used 
 by those who find they are speaking to 
 inattentive hearers; and he quotes the 
 comic poets. Crates and Cratinus, as 
 employing it, but without adducing the 
 passages. I suspect from tlie otherwise 
 unnecessary redundancy in Mqh 6« i B. 
 fiv$o$ iffiifOyj Kttl ovK AirifiXtTO, that the 
 latter is the original form, and that 
 the former is Plato's own coining. The 
 allusion in this paw^age is to men 
 suffering shipwreck and escaping on a 
 raft. (Compare PAarfo 85 D.) And m 
 the argument wmld, like a tale, come to 
 nothing^ and we shotdd make our escape 
 upom an wnreemm* 
 
 nAATQN02 <I>IAHB02. 7 
 
 Gov TOb t' ifioh Kal TOV (TOV fifj aTroKpvTTTojuLevoij KarariOevTe^ 
 5' €iV TO fJL€(T0Vy ToX/uLw/iiev uv TTf] iXeyy^ojUievoi firjvia-warif 
 worepov iSovfjv rayaOov Set Xeyeiv I7 (ppovfjariv 5 ri Tpijov 
 SKKo etvat. vvv yap ov Si^ttov wpo^ 7' avro tovto (piXovei- 
 KOVfieVf oww^ 070) TiOejuLaif ravT earai ra PiKwvra, n 
 ravd* a crJ, tw S' aXijOea-rdrtp Set irov (rvjULfAa')(€iv nfia^ 
 SpL(f)ia. 
 
 nPQ. Aei yap ovv, 
 
 5. 20. ToirroF TOLVvv TOV Xoyov cti /jloXXov Sl^ OfJLoXo- 
 7/ay ^elSaioxrwjuLeOa. 
 
 IIPO. ToF TroFoF Sfj'y 
 
 20. ToF iraa-i irapi)(0VT^ avOpwiroi^ irpayfiaTa cKovcrl 
 T€ Kal OKOVfriv €vtoi9 Kal ivioTC, 
 
 nPO. Ae7e cracpea-Tepov, 
 
 20. ToF FVF Sfj TrapawecrovTa Xiyo), (pvcret ttw? irecpv- 
 KOTa BavfJLaoTOv, %v yap Sri tci ttoXX' eivai Kai to %v ttoXXci 
 Bavfxaa-Tov XexOeV, Kal paSiov aiuL(pi(r^)]T^(rai tw tovtcov 
 owoTcpovovv TiOefievw. 
 
 nPO. ^^Ap' ovv Xiyeig, oTav Tf? efxe <prj UpwTapxoyf 
 €va yeyovoTa (pva-et, iroXXovi eivai iraXiv tov? efie Kal ivav- 
 TIOV9 aXX^Xoey, (meyav Kal afJ-iKpov TiOefJLevog Kal ^apvv Kal 
 Kouipov TOV avTOV, Kal aXXa fj.vpia\ 
 
 20. 2y /AeV, CO UpwTapx^i eiptjKag to. SeSrjjuievjuLeva twv 
 Oavfiaa-Twv irepl to cf Kal woXXa, o-vyKex^ypfif^iva S' ws ctto? 
 
 €i7re?F VTTO iravTOHv 
 
 ^Sij, fjLfi Seiv Twv TOiovTWv awTcarOaif 
 
 ToX|i.u|«.€v] This word appears to be 
 the main difficulty of a sentence which 
 has perplexed so many critics and 
 editors; but for it I should have 
 adopted Winckelmann's conjecture, and 
 inserted ol \6yoi after iXeyx^fxevoi, but 
 nothing can be determined with cer- 
 tainty till we know what is lurking 
 under ToX/iQfxev. I have sometimes 
 thought it not improbable that Plato 
 wrote, KaTaTi6ivT€5 S* ets fiiffov tw 
 X67W, dpQfxev K.T.X. This would be 
 written in MSS. rXopufiev on the line 
 and the compendia above it. 
 
 |^4Smv a|i^.] Affording a ready ob- 
 jection against any one who advances 
 either. 
 
 dp* o^ X^cis K.T. X.] Unless /col 
 
 joins ivavriov^ with xoXXoiJy, it is of no 
 use in the sentence; I have therefore 
 removed the comma from vAXtv. The 
 sense is as clear and well-expressed as 
 could be desired- Do you inean, when 
 a man says of me Protarckus, who am 
 one by nature, that I am again many 
 and opposite mes, bringing forward the 
 same person as great and small, heavy 
 and light, and so forth ? 
 
 trvyK€XfO(n\^o.] The twofold con- 
 struction of this word is owing to its 
 double signification. 'AH men give 
 up these hackneyed marvels about the 
 one and the many, and admit that we 
 must not meddle with such, conceiving 
 them to be childish and common- place, 
 and very great hindrances to all inquiry.* 
 
 I 'I 
 
8 
 
 nAATQNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 th 
 
 wmSapmSti icai pdSta cai trtpoSpa roh \6yot9 ifjLWoSia i/iro- 
 Xafiftavorrmv jljvetrOaf ewel fAtiSe ra roidSe, Srav ri^ wa- 
 crrou Ta ficXri tc koi dXXa f/Liprj SieXmv rw Xojt^^ irarra rau* 
 TH TO €¥ aceipo elvm iJio/ioXoyiiarciftcro?, iXijXfl KarayeXwv 
 Srt Tepara StvivdyKaaTai fpapaif to tc €V m iroXX^ icrri koi 
 
 m^ (ft til ft iMi A M 
 
 aweipaf jcai tu iroXXct ms ev fiovov, 
 
 HPQ, 2y Se S^ -roia, cS ^WKparef, erepa Xiyei^f a 
 fi^Ttm avyKe)^mprj/tjt.€va SeSiifievrai wepl top avrov tovtov 
 X6yoy; 
 
 2LM, UiroTCii', m wm^ to €V /jl»i rmv yiyvofxevmv re Kat 
 awoXXvfmvmv tis TiO/jrat, KaOuwep aprtws ^fieh etTrofiev. crrai/- 
 6oi fiev yap Kat to toiovtov ev, Swep eiwofiev vvv 5j/, tri/y- 
 K€-)(wptp'm TO fifi Setv €X€y')(€W Srav Se ti? €v^ dvBpmirov lirt- 
 X^^P^ TiOewOm Kot /5ow cva mi to kuXov ev koi to ayaOoi/ 
 €¥9 wepi Tovrmv twu evaowv Kai twp Toiourmv 1/ iroAAJ/ <nroi/oiy, 
 fAcra Se Simpetremf ifK^m^^rwiS yiyverau 
 
 20. UpwTov fA€v €1 nvm Set Toiavrag eipai fxovdSaf 
 viroXafA^a¥€ip aXrfOm oSa-ur eJra wm aS ravrag, fitav cku- 
 trrnv oSa-av ael t^v avr^v kuI finre yevecnp juiJt' oXcBpop irpoa-^ 
 €e)^o^ip^v, Sfim^ eivai fie^mdraTa fJLiap ravTfjP' fiera Se tout* 
 
 some object to any clmnge, and are con- 
 tent to believe tliat Plato could have 
 meant, the grmi eamatness about such 
 monads betmMS with dinmon cmiir(h 
 rera//, — i.e., tumg to tmitroverg^ as soon 
 as j/wt projtose to divide tktm. As if 
 anything so awkwardly exprensed could 
 have come from Plato! I have con- 
 jectured 5^ in preference to Kal, not only 
 as a slighter departure from the MSS., 
 but liecause it better expresses the con- 
 nexion of the sentence. Tlie reality of 
 ideas is the subject of earned con- 
 sideration, the mode of their division in 
 things sensible is the cause of(/reat eon- 
 troversif. Observe that 17 woXX^ be- 
 longs to &iA4m^^yiffi^ m well as to 
 <nroi/5^. 
 
 Spit] %.€,, notwithstanding what is 
 about to be said in the following sen- 
 tence. For 8/i«t is sometimes never- 
 theless, and sometiraea the apodosis to 
 it, either following or preceding it. 
 Ast should not have given this as an 
 example of 5/<twy after the participle. 
 
 Legg. 795 1. iiekSm mtX 
 /ifp&p. The MSS. and edd- all ex- 
 hibit fjt.^iti re Kal %a l^ip'rff which, if it 
 lU'eiiiii miytMiig, means 'thiit the fiiXif 
 and jilff an me same, wheretis it is 
 
 n'n that fiipiff m added because the 
 y cannot be properly divided into 
 tiiXit only. If it were fiikti &' &fm koI 
 fiifm, there would be wo objection to 
 the word but its inutility. I have 
 written AXXct, which is continually con- 
 founded with i4m by the copyists. In 
 cap. 7, ^a iwoew^ the Bodleian and 
 Vatican have made the opposite mistake. 
 8ii>|aciXcryi|v4fMvos] Stallbaum ngh% 
 explams this word to mean, having got 
 mmAat to admit. The accusative after 
 ^hxn is to b® understood from 
 
 iKOATTOV, 
 
 i noXXiJ^ wovlMl (t. 8^ S. &|i4i- 
 rpipins] The 8^ is wanting in the 
 llSS., having probably disappeared, 
 fnun its resemblance to the beginning 
 of the next word. Othen have pro- 
 posed to insert mX before /ierd, while 
 
 nAATQNOS ^IAHB02. 9 
 
 hf roh yiypofiepoig aS ical airelpoig e^re Siecrwaa-fxeptjp icat 
 woXXd yeyovuiap BerioPy eW SXnP avTfjp avrng x^p'^^^ ^ ^^ . 
 wdpTtap aSvvarwTaTOP (^aiVoiT* dp, ravrop Koi ep afi' ep kpi 
 re Kot TToXXoh yiyvecrBai. tovt ecrri rd irepl rd roiauB' ep 
 Koi iroXXd, «\X' om keipa, cS Upm-apx^, dwda-n^ airopw 
 aiTta fi^ KoXwg ofioXoytjBipTa kui eviropw dp aS KaXwg, 
 
 JIPQ. OvKOVP xph TovB' ^fJidg, w HwKpares, ep r^ pup 
 wpmrop Siairovvia'aa-Bai'j 
 
 2Q. *i2y yovp iyo) (paitjp ap. 
 
 nPQ. Kai irdprag toIpvp »7/xa? virdXa^e arvyxt^^peiP (roi 
 TovcrSe rd roiavra' ^iXrjI^op S' iVw? Kpdria-rop eV tw pvp 
 eTrepWTWPTa jmr] KipeiP ev Keljuepop. 
 
 6. 20. Ktep. TToBep ovp Tf? ravrri^ dp^rjrai ttoXX?? ouarj^ 
 KOI TraPTolag irepl rd dfKpKT^rjTOVfAepa fidx^^l dp' ipBipSe; 
 
 nPO. UdBep; 
 
 20. ^ a flip TTOV TavTOP ep Koi. TroXXa vwo Xoywp yiypo" 
 
 for then Socrates would be made to 
 say * that a monad is always fixedly a 
 monad, although it remains ever the 
 same, and admits neither of generation 
 nor of destruction,' which is no contra- 
 diction, but a necessary consequence. 
 Nor is Stallbaum right in saying that 
 there are three questions proposed, 
 tliough TrpCoToVj eXra, and fiera Si tovto 
 would make it appear so. There are 
 but two. The first question is, whether 
 these monads have a real being; the 
 second is, how we can conceive that 
 they subsist unchangeably as monads, 
 and yet in the world ot sense they must 
 be regarded as either distributed into as 
 many parts as there are individuals to 
 partake of them, or a3 remaining as 
 wholes in each individual, so that each 
 monad is at once one in each, and again 
 one in many. This last supposition is 
 TdvTOJP a5vvaTU}TaT0v, 1 icuause in this case 
 the one both agrees with itself and con- 
 tradicts itself. Farm. 131 a. ovkovp 
 IJTOi 6\ov Tov etSovs ij fi^povs ^Kaarop 
 
 rb fierakd/i^apop fieraXafi^dpei ; Tr6- 
 
 repop of/v 8oK€t aoi 6\ov rb etSos ^p 
 eKdffTtfi elpai tQp ttoWCjp, ^p 6v; rf irtDs ; 
 
 Tf yd.p xwXiJci 4p€^pai; *Ep &pa 6p 
 
 Kal rai/rbp iv iroXXots x^P^S o€<riv 6\op 
 Afia ipiarai, Kal oCtojs ainh avrov 
 
 X<»pls ^P eh^. 
 
 rdk rowx^a] One would rather have 
 expected ra^d raOro, for this does not 
 
 refer to the ip k. it., but to the proposed 
 bfioXoyia. 
 
 <I>CXt)Pov] The proverbial saying was 
 fiT] KiveTp KaKbp ed Keifiepop; for KUKbp 
 he puts ^iXfj^op. We had better let 
 well alone, and not ask Philebus for his 
 consent. 
 
 4>a|j.^v irov] The construction is not 
 <f>. TT. ip K. IT. V. X. ravrbp ytypbixeva 
 (Stallb.), for if Socrates had spoken here 
 of the reconcilement efiected between 
 the one and the many by dialectics, it 
 is inconceivable that Protarchus should 
 answer, et rts Tpbiros i<rrt Kal fxrjxaprj 
 rrjp Toia^TTjp rapax'^v ijfuv i^cj tov 
 \6yov evp-epQs ttws dTreXdeTp. Nor are 
 the young men described as delighting 
 in the discoveiy and exercise 'of the 
 synthetical and analytical processes,' 
 but on the contrary, in the sophistical 
 employment of this contradiction which 
 is the inherent property (dddparop Kal 
 dyf)pu}P irddoi) in all objects of concep- 
 tion, by which they throw into per- 
 plexity both themselves and others. 
 We need not, therefore, take ravrbp out 
 of its proper place in the construction. 
 We say that the same one and many {i.e.,' 
 the one and the many as predicable of 
 one and the same thing) springing from 
 words (not from the imperfection of 
 language, but from the form of our 
 conceptions, and consequently of the 
 words in which they are rendered) 
 
lO 
 
 x\ATQN02 *IAHB02. 
 
 iraXai koI vm. Km tout'' oure fitf wauarerat ttot^ ovt^ typ^aro 
 W¥f akX lirri to toioi/toi', m ifiol <|)ai i/rrai, rmp Xoymv 
 mrmp a0avarop ri raJ ay^pwv wdOo^ ip rifup, o iJe wpmrop 
 ■avToQ y€varafJL€V09 eicdcrroTc rwv pimp, ^arOeh m Tiva crocfyla^ 
 cup^KWf Owf^^poPf vfj}^ 4Sop>J9 €p6ov(rtS T€ Kal 7rciia"a Kipei 
 Aoyop aarfjL€PO£, Tore /H€P ewi uarepa kvkAwp icat avfi(pvpwp c/y 
 ^l^ Tori Si -^iXiu av€t\lTTa,p Kal Sia,^epll^u,p, ^ eiV iiropiau 
 avTQP flip wpwrop Kal jotaXiorro KarapaXXwp, Sevrepop S^ ael 
 r^u ijco^e.ou, S. re .e^epo, S.re .pe.^^epo, i. ff JX.^ £y 
 Ti/y^avfi, <p€iS6fX€Pos ovT€ warpos oiJtc fxnTpo^ ovt SXXov twp 
 cucovoPTmp o^Sepos, oXiyov Se koi toop SXXwp Tf'^mPf ov fiOPOP 
 Tmp apOpdwmPf hrei ^ap^apwv ye ovSevo^ clp (^UfraiTOi elirep 
 pLOPOP ipfiiipea TroOep e'j^oi* 
 
 nPQ. *A^', iS ^(jotcpare^f oi3)( op^^ fifimp to ttX^So?, on 
 mm wapT€^ itrfiep', teal oi <po^€t fx^ aroi /uLera ^iXfj^ov ^vpe^ 
 wtOwfieBaf cap ly^af XoiSop^fl o^cop <Se, fiapBavofxev yap o 
 Xeyetg, et ti? Tpoiroy IWi kuI fAT^aprj t^jp pi€P Totavrtjp Tapa^ 
 ^fjp ^juLip €^m To9 Xoyov cvficpwg vao^ aweXdeiPj oSop Se rtpa 
 KaXXm Tai/TJff ciri Tor Xo*yoi^ apevpeiv^ a-v tc wpoOvfiov toQto 
 Kal ^fieig (rvpaKoXovBwofJLep ei\ Swapitr ov yap cr/miKpo^ 6 
 ira/>ii/ Xo>?, iS 2c5r/)aT€?. ^ ^ 
 
 20. OiJ yap ovp, S irac<5ep, m^ (f)fi<nv ifia^ wpotrayopcvwp 
 wtAfipof, 01/ iuLfP €<TTi icaX/iimp ooof ovo ap yepoiTO, tjf eym 
 ipatrr^f $jl€P eifii aei, woXXaKif Se ^' fiSij Siai^vyovora eprjfjLOP 
 Kat awopop KaT€<rrtj(r€p, 
 
 nPO. TiV avTfj; X€y€<r0w pLOPOP* 
 
 2Q, *Hf SfiXmaai flip ov trapv xaXewoPf )(fi^(rdai Se 
 iray)(aXe'irop* wdpra yap So'a r€')(vtis i')(Ofiep' apevpeOti iritfTroTC, 
 Sia Tavnif ^pepa yeyope, trKOwei Se ^p Xeym. 
 
 nPO. Arye fiopop. 
 
 eiteuMa 'wmvermdl^ and tkrmtgk mmj 
 mhjea of dim&UTM, m it arif «, whtther 
 tdd w 9t€W. For althougli del must be 
 takeit in tbe Fume sense as if it were 
 TW &el XeyopLivwv, koX wdkai xal vvv 
 also refer to tlie same, and not to . 
 wepirpixtw, else it would be tautology 
 toadd Kid rovr* o§t€ ^^ «*ai5<rf tcu k. t. i. 
 
 irdrro. KiFft Xrf-yov] This is an allu- 
 sion to til© proverbial expression for 
 making a diligent search, irdvra \l6o» 
 Ki»€t»f which is continued in the phrases 
 iwl $dT€pa kvkXwv, and irdXiv &v€i- 
 Xirr«iir, turning them upside down and 
 rdling them back again. 
 
 nAATQN02 *IAHB02. 
 
 II 
 
 2Q. Oewv jmep eh apBpwTrov^ S6(n9, wy ye Kara^aiperai 
 e/JLOh TToOep €K Oewp eppl^n Sid tivo9 UpofAfjeim afia (f>avO' 
 TOTip Tipl TTvpr Kal 01 /J.€P TTaXmot, KpeiTTOPes t]fxwv Kal iyyv- 
 repay Oewp oiKodureg, ravTfjv (pVM^^ irapeSoarap, «? e^ eroy fiep 
 Kal €K iroXXwp ovtwp tw»/ ael Xeyofiepwv etvai, irepa^ Se Kal 
 aireipiap ep avroh ^vfKpvrop e^ovraiP. Seip ovp fjfia^ tovtwp 
 ovTw SiaKeKoa-fJLfJiJLevwv ael filav iSeap irepl iraprog eKaarore 
 Befiepov^ iCrjr^iv' evpno-eiv yap epovaap, eav ovv [m^t"] Xd^wfiep, 
 fiera fiiap Svo, ei irwg eicrl, (TKOirelv, el Se fxri, rpeig ? tip' SXXop 
 apiOfJiOP, Kal TWP €P eKelvtav cKacrTOV irdXiv wcravTm, fieyjpiirep 
 UP TO KaT apxa9 ^p M oti ep Kal -jroXXa Kal aireipd ecTTi 
 fjLovop ISrj Ti9, aXXa Kal oirotra. t^i/ Se tov airelpov iSeap irpo^ 
 TO ttX^Oo? jULh irpoa-ipepeiv, irplv dv Tig top apiOfiov avTov 
 vdpTa KOTiSri TOP fieTa^v TOv airelpov re Kal tov epog* totc 
 Si] Set TO €P cKaa-TOP Twi/ irdpTWP elg to direipop fieOePTa x«t- 
 peip eap. ol fxev ovp Oeol, oirep elirop, ovTwg fifUP irapeSoaap 
 a-KoweiP Kal fiapQapeip Kal SiSda-Keip aXX^Xov^' ol Se pvv twp 
 apOpwTTWP a-ocbol ep fiep, oirwg dp Tvx(^(rh ical iroXXa OaTTOP 
 Kal ^pa^vTepoP iroiovcrt rod SeovTog, /^^ra de to ev airetpa 
 
 0€«v |Uv] It is not improbable that 
 Plato had some poetical passage in his 
 mind which he has adapted to his own 
 mythus. Otherwise I cannot account 
 for the abruptness of the beginning, the 
 use of fiiv without any apodosis, the 
 repetition in deQv — iK OeQp, the colloca- 
 tion of Todiv^ and such a combination 
 as i^pi<f>v with 5td lIpop.r,eim. But if 
 ippitpti stood in the original passage, 
 Plato might leave it, although his addi- 
 tion about Prometheus was not quite 
 in keeping with the word. Perhaps the 
 language of the mythus mentioned in 
 the Laws, xi. 672 b, may be similarly 
 accounted for. 
 
 hfi- ®«^v oIkoCvtcs] Dwelling nearer 
 to fke gods, — i.e., in more familiar inter- 
 course with them. 
 
 v^pas] We must not confound this 
 with the fv or genus as Stallbaum does. 
 It is the determinate number, the pro- 
 duction of the one, which reconciles the 
 one and the many. fieraXd^upev is the 
 reading of the MSS., which Stallbaum 
 in vain endeavours to defend. In place 
 of adopting Stephens' conjecture, Kara- 
 Xdpb)pL€v, I suspect that the copyist had 
 »t first omitted the verb, and written the 
 
 following fierdj and then on discovering 
 his mistake, had neglected to place the 
 usual dots over the superfluous let- 
 ters. I have therefore put p-erh. in 
 brackets. 
 
 Twv Iv IkcCvwv] Ast, with Stall- 
 baum's approval, reads twv iv iKelvtp, — 
 i. e., T<p wavri. But we must not adopt 
 any correction of this passage which 
 removes Jh', for this iv is evidently re- 
 ferred to immediately afterwards, where 
 it is distinguished from rh Kar' apx^S 
 &>. There is another objection to 
 Schiitz's Kol rb ckcIvuv ^Kaarov, — 
 namely, that iKelvwv would scarcely 
 have been used here in place of toIjtuv. 
 But what should prevent Plato from 
 using tA ^v, tQv ^v, tois ^v, if he had 
 occasion for a plural? See below, 
 cap. 7. On the whole, I think it not 
 improbable that the right reading is Kal 
 TWV iv tQv iv iKelvip iKacTov irdXaf 
 u}<Ta&ru)S. 
 
 ppaxvTCpov] The MSS. have horror 
 Kai ^padoT€pov, a natural error, when 
 one considers how often these words 
 would occur together, both in writing 
 and speaking, and how easy it would be 
 for a scribe under any circumstances to 
 
1 2 
 
 nAATQNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 cJOv'r Tcc Se fiA€(Ta arrow? €K<f>€iy€r of? StaKe-^wptcrrat to re 
 ^laXcicTiicwff waXtv mi to epta-riKm ma^ womcrOai wpog aXX?/- 
 Xoi/ff Toiff \6yoyf* 
 
 7. IIPO. Ta /i€F xft)?, w Sw/c^aTeff, ^oico) <toi/ ixavOdveiv^ 
 Ta <Je cTi ara^ia-Tepov Seofim a Xijets aKov<rai. 
 
 20. 2ai|)€ff /ajJf, i3 IIpwTap)(€, ia-rh eV Toiy ypdfAfAa<rtv 
 o Xejm, Kul XdfA^ave avro ev toJtoi? ota-wep teal irewaiSeva-ai. 
 
 nPQ. Iltt)?; 
 
 20. *|..ii ^J„ ,}^|V cW/ ^01; pila Sii^ TOV OTdfAUTO, 
 
 tmtrUf Km aircipo? aS TrXi/dei, i-amwi/ re koI hda-rov, 
 
 2Q. Kai oi3^€i/ cTcptt) ye rovrmv carfiev irm trof^oU ovd* 
 Sri TO dweipov avrm t(rfJi€v ov0' oti to ev aXX' oti woa-a re 
 earn Kml oirora, toSt etrri to jpapLjULariKov eKuarov wotovv ^fitav, 
 
 IlPSi. 'AXi|0eo-TaTa. 
 
 2Q. Kai fAfiv Kat TO /JLoua-iKov o rvy^dvei woiovv, tout' 
 
 c<m Tairroi'. 
 
 npQ. Urn; 
 
 20. ^(Di'i ^eV wov icar cKeiu^v rrjv ri-j^ynv ia-ri fila ev a Jt?. 
 IlPy, IImj «5' ow; 
 
 2Q, Aw de OwfA€¥, papif Kai o^i, Kai rplrov ofidrovov. 
 
 t§ WMSf 
 
 npQ. OvTft)'?. 
 
 2Q. 'AXX' ouirm u-oipm mv et^g rnv fiov<riK9jv elSm ravra 
 |*oi/a, fik Se eiSm m y' exof eiweii/ ek radra ovSepos a^iog eaei. 
 
 read & A for a X. That any one aliouM 
 attempt to justify ^pad^cpw or to ex- 
 plain it is far more surprising. Com- 
 pare Poikicm 279, &Ti fjuxXiffra 8i4 
 
 Mai 0^84] The least improbable 
 clefence of this passage is that proposed 
 by Stallbaum, that odSiv h-cpov is equi- 
 valent^ to oddirep^v rt, just as he shows 
 that oi'S^v /ijj irore is equivalent to o& 
 |«^ ttmi Tu But n here would bo quite 
 superfluous, and indeed unmeaning. 
 On comparing the words balow, o^irw 
 iro^f a* e%, and taking into account 
 the reading of the Bodleian and other 
 MSB., I strongly smspect that we should 
 iwid, KoX oiSy m iriptfi ye r. tlfUv wbt 
 #0^. 0&Ur€pos, like oiSels, admits of 
 
 this division. Compare Thuc. ii. 67 ; ii. 
 72. Aristotle, Nic. Eih. vii. 9. koX 
 oiSi Si ^repov fiera^dWei. 
 
 ^mf^ \U»f irouj After these words, 
 the inferior MSS. add kuI r6. A great 
 part of the difficulty occasioned by this 
 passage has arisen from the editors not 
 seeing that iKcir}} rixvri is ypofifiariK^fi, 
 not fiovfftKri. * As there was one sound 
 in speech, so there is one sound in 
 music* Agreeably to this sense, we 
 might read, *wi^ p^iv wov nar' iKclv-qv 
 r^v rixvriv i<Tri fiV iv toiJtij; or, if the 
 words Kfd t6 are entitled to attention 
 (and it is difficult to account for them 
 as interpolated), we may read, ^. 
 /*. w. Kark rb Kar* i, r. r, i. fi, i. 
 
 nAATQNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 '%M 
 
 II PQ. Oi} yap ovv. 
 
 2Q. *AXX*, (3 iplXe, eTreiSav Xd^rjs ra SiacTTi^iuLaTa owdaa 
 icrrl T0¥ apiOfiop t5? (poov^^ o^vrrjTds T€ wepi Ka\ PapvrrjTO?, 
 Ka\ OTTOiay Ka\ tov? opov^ twv SiacTTvifiaTODv, Kai ra ck tovtcov 
 Sera ovo'Triij.aTa yiyovev, a KartSovreg 01 TrpoaSev TrapiSoa-av 
 rifxlv Totg ewoiULevoig eKclvoi^ KaXeiv avra ap/iiovLa^f ev re rat^ 
 Kiv^(reuiv aS tov (ru>iuLaT09 erepa ToiavT ivovra iraQfj yiyvo- 
 ixeva^ a Sn Si^ apiOfiwv fierpriOevTa Seiv av (paal pvOfiovs Kai 
 
 % ft t 
 
 Set 
 
 fjL€Tpa eTTOVOfiaCeiv, Kai afx evvoeiv co? ovtu) oei irepi iravTog 
 €V0£ Kai TToWwv (TKOTreiv orav yap ravra re Xa/3i?9 ovrco, 
 TOT* eyevov a-odio^y orav t' aXKo rwv ev oriovv ravrtj (tko- 
 TTOvjjLevog eXrj^, ovrcog €juL(f)p(ov irepl rovro yey ovag. ro o' 
 dweipov <r' eKacrrwv Ka\ ev eKacrroig irXfjOo^ aireipov cKaarore 
 woiei rod (ppoveiv Ka\ ovk eXXoyifiov ovS^ evapiOjULOV, ar ovk 
 eig dptOfiov ovSev^ ev ovSevi wwiror airiSovra, 
 
 8. nPQ. KaXXia-ra, S ^iXtj^e, ejiioiye ra vvv Xeyofieva 
 etprjKevai (j)aiverai ^WKparrjg. 
 
 #I, Ka/iOf 7' avra ravra' aXXa ri S^ wore irpo^ ^fta^ 
 6 X6yo9 ouro9 vvv e'lptjrai Kai ri wore ^ovXojiievo^', 
 
 2Q. ^OpOwg fievroi ravO"* ^fiag, cS IIpu)rap')(€9 ^pdrtjKe 
 3>/X>//3oy. 
 
 IIPS2. Udvv fxev ovv, Kai airoKplvov ye avria. 
 
 2Q. Apd(T€0 ravra SieXOwv o-juLiKpov en wepl avrwv rov^ 
 Twv, wonrep yap ev oriovv el rl^ wore Xa^oi, rovrov^ 109 
 fbafJLev, OVK ctt' aweipov <l)v(riv Set ^Xeireiv evOvg aXX ewi riv 
 apiOfAOVy ovroo Kai rovvavriov orav rig ro aireipov avayKaGrOrj 
 wpwrov Xajui^dveiv, firj eiri ro ev evOvg aXX' €7r' apiOjULOv av 
 
 twxrrf^^ra, intervals, or the number 
 of tones between two notes; 6pot, the 
 distinction between these intervals; 
 app.6uiaL, or <rv<rT^/iaTa, the various 
 characters of music arising from the 
 predominance of various notes. 
 
 T«v JSv] So Bodl. Vat. and Ven. H. 
 Commonly 6vTav, a needless correction ; 
 compare above, tQv ^v, and observe the 
 opposition to Aweipov. 
 
 rh 8* dtrcipov] The reader will not 
 fail to admire the skilful play upon the 
 words Aveipov iXXbyi/xov and ivdpi6pi.ov. 
 Stallbaum compares Tim. 55 c, rb 
 
 dvelpovi KSfffiovs etvai \iyeiv Svtws 
 direlpov rivbt dbypia, S>v ifi-weipov xp^^v 
 itvat ; and the oracle given to the 
 Megarians, 'T/tceis 5' & MeyapeTs oihe 
 TpiroL oCtc rirapTOi Oifre SvwdiKaroif 
 oUt iv X67V o£fr* iv dpidfi<^. 
 
 Kd|ioC y* ovtA ravra] Commonly Kai 
 ipLol ravrd ye avrd. The first change 
 I have adopted from Bodl., which has 
 Kai pLOLy the second from Coislin. , which 
 has rairrd ye 6vTa a&rd. Stallbaum has 
 a strange way of explaining the mis- 
 placed a&rd — per se seorsum spectata. 
 
 &X\* hr* &piOpi<$v] I believe this pas- 
 
 1 : 
 
I J 
 
 HAATONOS *IAHB02. 
 
 Ti^'cc irXidof tKGLWTQv e^ovri n mravoelvy reXcvrav r oc 
 ircirrwi^ eiy cr. iraXiF S' er roh jpafifiam to vvp Xeyofiepov 
 XajSwjuci/. 
 
 so. *'Ev€iSk (j}(apw uweipop Karevowev cfre Tiy 06o? e?Tf 
 cai Bew a¥0fmwoff m X070? cf Ai'7i;irr<^ Qeid nva toQtov 
 j€¥€a-Bai^ Xejm m irpwTO^ Tct (pmp^evra iv Ttp awelptp Kare- 
 powev ovx ^^ ^^'^^ aXXri ttXc/o), Km waXiv ercpa (f)wvfj^ ^ev ou, 
 {pBojyoif Si fJL€T€Xorrd rivog, apiB/mov Se ripa Kal tovtwv 
 civar t/mVof Si elSo^ jpuufxdrcav SieuTwaro ra wv Xeyo- 
 jutcw afpmva ipir to ^era rovro Sii^p€t ra t' a(^Boyya Kai 
 a^mva fA€)(pi €V09 €Kd<rTO¥, icm ra (pmv^erra Km ra fii<ra Kara 
 TOP avTOV Tpowop, ectfff apiBiuLOP aurwp Xa^m ivi 0* eKaarrm 
 Km ^i/ULwatn orrotx^iov eTrmpofAatre* KaOopwp S^ m ovSeh m^v 
 ovS^ dp €P avro KaB"* avro dpev wdrrmp avTWP fxuBoif tovtov 
 TOP Sea-fjLov av Xoyt(rdfJL€¥Of m opB^ ha Kal wdpra TavB^ ep wm 
 woioupraf filap ew' auroh «? oSa-ap ypa/AfAaTiKtiv Te^ynv exe- 
 (j)B€y^aTO wpotreiwmp. 
 
 #1. Tai/T* €Ti a'a(f)€(TT€pov eKetPoup avrd ye irpo? aXXtjXaf 
 S Ilpm-apxe, maBop. to S' avTO fioi tou Xdyou i/i/i' T€ Kal 
 
 «ge to he perfectly sound, and properly 
 oonatrocted,. Set ^Xiiretv fiij ivi rb iv 
 €i>0h, iW* hr' dpi&fxdv a5 rivdi, Ix®"''* 
 lictt(TT<ii' Tt irX^^os, KaravoetK Stall- 
 bawHi aays, *em mm multitudo fmrmu 
 tfymprehensa haudquaqnam did potuU 
 Ijcoo-tov itX^^oj.' But iKfUTTOv irX^^os 
 is each multitude of particulars which 
 ia phpically capable of being compre- 
 hended under a certain number of heads ; 
 and Tt is added to iKatrrov because the 
 process is of course to he confined to 
 one genus at a time, as for instance 
 that of the sounds of the human voice. 
 Some numbers will be found to contain all 
 the rX^Bos in question, so that the enquirer 
 may discover them therein ; consequently 
 he adds xaravoetv, which, according to 
 a common Greek idiom, ia in construc- 
 tion with Ix"*^*- 
 
 Xi^w i&s irpiTos] I have followed the 
 Bodleian in putting ws for 5$ ; but this 
 required Xiya in place of X^7wi', and so 
 the sentence becomes coherent. 
 
 tA t* &«t*^OYya] We should rather 
 
 have expected ri Htpdoyyd re Kal li<t>(ava^ 
 but T€ is sometimes moved from its place 
 (cf. Elmsl. ad Meracl. 621), and in 
 this pkce the hiatus is avoided by the 
 change. The /i^tro, which he describes 
 above as partaking not of voice but yet 
 of sound, are the liquids which stand 
 midway between vowels and mute con- 
 sonants. 
 
 KaOopwv M] Because we can have no 
 true conception of ffxavi] except as dis- 
 tinct from <p$6ryoi ; nor of this again 
 without also knowing both (fxov}) and 
 rd &4>b)vov, of vi^liich it is in Coleridge's 
 expression the indifference. See the 
 admirable 'noetic pentad' m\a&Aida to 
 Reflection, 
 
 (fcCav lir* aiiTois m oSorav is explained 
 by Stallbaum ai w% od<rav filap ; he has 
 illustrated this position of u»s by Soph, 
 242 c. raialv m o5aw ijfuy, and other 
 examples; but he should not have 
 quoted for this purpose Arist. Clouds, 
 354, otfioi ^wKfidrriv (sic) "ft<nrep jue 
 ToP*A0df.imf0' 4wm fir) Ova-ere. 
 
 i 
 
 1 ' 
 
 ■if' 
 
 Idr 
 
 nAATQNOZ <I>IAHB0S. 
 
 15 
 
 \' 
 
 2Q. MZv, S *iX>;/3£, to t/ irpos exo? au raSr' errlv, 
 *L Nal, roCr- eVr.. S .aXa. ^,to.>v iy^ re Kal Upi- 
 
 xaoYoy. , 
 
 20. ^H Mv ^^' a^ToJ y ffSfj yeyoPOTe^ ^i/TciTe, m (f>rig, 
 
 waXai, 
 
 9. 2il '^Ap' ov w€p\ (ppopW^m h i^at nSop^g miv e^ 
 apx'i^ o Xoyo^, owoTepop avroip aipeTcop; 
 
 4>L n«? 7«j0 ou; 
 
 20. KaJ firjv €P 7' kdrepop avToiP etval (j>afi€P. 
 
 4>L Tldpv fiev ovv. 
 
 20. Tout' avTO toIpvp ^fia^ 6 irpoa-Bep X0709 awaiTeh 
 wm ea-TiP €P Kal woXXa avrwv kaTepov, Kal wm M aireipa 
 cuOuV, aXXd Ttpd WOT apiBfJLOP eKaTepop efiirpocrBep KeKTnrai 
 tou direipa avTWP cKaaTa yeyopepai; 
 
 nPO. OvK eh (f>aiJX6p y epwTma, ^ ^IXti^e, ovk olS' 
 ZpTiPa Tpdirop kvkXw wwg irepiayaywp ifia9 efi^e^XfjKe 2ft). 
 KpdTm. Kal (TKOirei Sh Trdrepog m^P airoKpivelTai to pvp epay- 
 Twfiepop. ?o-ft)9 Sh yeXoiOP to efii toO Xoyov SidSoxov TraPTe^ 
 Xws uTTocrrdpTa Sia to fiij SvpaaBai to pdp epwTJ]6ip ^^oicpl^ 
 paaBai <roi irdXiP toQto irpocrTdTTeiP' yeXoiojepop S'^ olfiai 
 TToXv TO fifiSeTepop m^v SvvacrBar (TKOirei Sh ^ rl Spdaofiep. 
 eiSfj yap fioi SoKei pdp epwTap nSov^ »?/*«? ^(^icpdTm, e^iT e<rTiv 
 €?T€ tm. ^al OTToV etTTi Kal oiTola' Tn^T ad (t>povii(rem 
 
 irepi KaTa TavTa waravTm- 
 
 20. 'AXrjOicTTaTa Xiyei^y S irai KaXXiOV m yap Svpd-^ 
 fjicpoi TOVTO KaTa Trai/TO? epog Kal ofioiov Kal TavTod Spap kcu 
 Tov ipaPTiov, m 6 irapeXBuiP X0709 efi^ipvcrep, ovSeh eh ovSiv 
 ovSepos dp fifJ^oav ovSewoTe yepoiTO d^io9' 
 
 nPO. ^x^Sop eoiKCP oi/Tft)9, <S llwKpaTe^j ex^iv. aXXa 
 KoXop iJ.iv TO ^vfiwaPTa yiypw<rKeiP tw crwcppopi, SevTepog S' 
 
 t£ vpH liros] Euthyd. igS 0. iav 
 firj^ip vpbs iiros dTOKpLpwfiai. Nothing 
 to the purpose. 
 
 ' ^ (i^v kw* a4T$ '^] And yet you are 
 close upon that which, as you say, you 
 have been some time looking for. For 
 this force of ^/mV • • • 7^. compare Eur.^ 
 Medea. 1028. fj mp ^rod' ij rdXatvd y 
 
 etxop iXinSas HoXXAs ip ^fup. The 
 Zurich editors have placed a mark of 
 interrogation after this sentence, which 
 is certainly incorrect. 
 
 8bd8. iTttVTcXws {nrofrrdvTa] having 
 unreservedly taken your place as your 
 successor. 
 
 8cvT€pos irXovs] A common pro- 
 
I'll 
 
 nAATONOS *IAHB02. 
 
 €t¥m irXoi/ff Smcei /if XapBaveiv avrov avroi/. rl S4 fioi tout* 
 cijoifrai T<i ri/i/, c-ycS o-oi (ppda-m. tri Tr/i/(5' #//x?i/ t^i/ avvovalav, 
 & 2«ifpaT€p, eweSmKUf watri Koi travrov wpo^ to SieXecrOai rl 
 rmp wOpmwivmv icti?m«twf apicrrov, ^iX^^ov yap eiwovro^ 
 4S0VW Koi rep^lfiv koi )(apuv Kal wavO^ oxocra Toiavr^ €<rr/, 
 o-v irpoy at?T* avTeiVcs' iwy oiJ rawT* aXX* exeiv* itrrtv^ & iroX- 
 XoVi? iJ/Aay ai/Toif avafAipiPWKOfjLev cicoVrcy, o^^oi? Sprnvre^^ fv' 
 w /AFiJ/Ai? wapaKeifjLcva cKcirepa ^aa-apil^fp-m, ^^g S' iw? eoi/c€ 
 o-i TO wpoapiiOwdfiepop ipBm amvop ^8ovm j' ayaOip eTpai 
 row, €7n(TT^^fiVy u-ivemv^ re^vfjp xat wdpT^ aS ra toutwp ^vy- 
 yep^h « KTacrOai <?«>, aXX' oi/^i €K€iPa, rovrwv Stj fier dfifpi- 
 tr^nrwem^ eKarepwp XexOevTWv ijuLcIf aroi fieTa waiSiag ij7refX>;- 
 crap.€P m om a(pwofjL€P oiKuSe o-e, irplp dp tovtwp twp Xoymp 
 vipaq kapop yeVi/Ta/ n StopitrBeprmp. uv Sn (rvp€)(wpfj<rag 
 Kol iSwKm €1? ravB' ^§uv a-avrop. tj/uet^ Se Sij Xiyofiep^ 
 KuBaTcp oi waiSeg^ Sri rmp opOm SoOcptwp aipalpea-i^ ovk 
 eoTTi. wavtrm S^ top Tpdwop ij/jtiv awaPTWP tovtop eVi to vvp 
 Xeydfiepa* 
 
 211 TlpaX^ym; 
 
 nPQ. EiV awoplap efA^dXXiOP Kal apepwTwp Sp juj? Svpal^ 
 |Ae#' dp iKapfiP awoKpio-tP €P tw wapoPTi SiSopai trot, juij yap 
 oimfAeua reAog nfiip eipai Tmp pvp t*]p TraPTWP fj/mwp axop/av, 
 aXX' €f Spap TovB* nfJ^ei^ aSwaTovfiep, oroi Spacrreop' vireuYov 
 7ap. poi/Xci/oi/ diy xpoy Taf/r' aiJro'?, iroTcpop ^Sop>J9 etStj aoi 
 Kal e-rio-TiJ/iiy? Siatpereop n teat iaTeov, el wrj KaB' cTcpop Ttpa 
 Tpdirow om T €1 Kot jSoiJXci StjX^tral ttw? aXXco? tcl pup ifi^ 
 ff>i(r^t]TovitJL€pa irap* ^fitp, 
 
 212. Aeii'oi' flip Toipvp cTf wpoarSoKap ovSep Sei top ejme, 
 ewetS^ To9B' oStws elwcr to 7^^ ei ^ovXei pfjBep Xvet irdvTa 
 
 ■¥«rl»kl expression for the next htst thmg. 
 kwMmmmi] You bestowed upon «« all 
 this conrermtion and yourself, for the 
 purpose of diMemn.ng what is the beti of 
 kwmam pomeuiom. Compare Laws, xii. 
 944, iJirXa, & IltyXct ^i7(rii> 6 iroi^yrijt 
 wapA ffeiap irpoka iv rois ydfiots iwiSo- 
 #ijwi eerlSt. The difference between 
 iwihUvai in aucli passages, and the 
 aimple verb, seems to be tlmt it denotes 
 » spontaneous gift. 
 
 rhv i^ i.e,f me, the threatened 
 one,— poor me. Plat. Ep. 7. Kdl h^ 
 KoX rhv ifii vap€fiv0€iTo, — f'.e., Plato, who 
 had apprehended mischief from Diony- 
 sius. Tkectf. 166. yiXwra ^ rbv ifik 
 iu Tois \ir/ois dTiS€t^€,—i,e., Prota- 
 goras, who complains of hard usage. 
 
 rh ^ap il fiovXci in\Biv] It has not 
 been observed that this is said gene- 
 rally, and iKdtrruv Hpt has been mis- 
 translated in consequence. The sense 
 
 f 
 
 IIAATQN02 ^IAHB02. 
 
 17 
 
 (f)6^op €Kd<rT(0P wept, wpo^ S* av TOVTO19 /JLv^^/iitjp Ttpa SoKct 
 Ti^ pt'Ot SeScoKCPai Bewp rifxip* 
 
 nPQ. Hws Sfi Ka\ Tivwpl 
 
 10. 212. Aoycop TTOTe Tivoop TTaXai UKOvcra^ opap fj Kal 
 iyptjyopwg pvv ippow irepi B^ ^Soptjg kui (ppopi^a-etjo^s <»? ovoi' 
 Tepop avToip co-tI TayaBop, aXX aXXo ti TpiTov, cTepop jmep 
 TOVTWP, afieipop S^ ajucpoip, KaiToi tovto 7' ap ipapyw^ ^fitp 
 (bavrj PVP, aTTiiXXaKTai /mep t}Sopfi Tov vikolp' to yap ayaBop 
 OVK ap €Ti TavTOP avT^ ylypoiTO. tj xw?; 
 
 llFii. (JyTft)?. 
 
 Z,\L Iwp 0€ y €1^ Trip diaLpecriP eiocop fjooptjg ovdep cti 
 wpoo'Sefja-ofieBa KaT^ ejuLtjp So^ap. Trpoi'op <5' cti o-acpea-Tcpop 
 Sei^ei, 
 
 JTPQ. KaXX((7T' elirwp oStoo Kal Siawepaipe. 
 
 212. ^fxiKp oLTTa Tolvvp cjuLTTpoaBep €Ti SiofAoXoyrjo-wjixeBa. 
 
 lirii. la TTOia, 
 
 212. T^i/ TayaBov fioipap iroTcpop apdyKvi tcXcov »/ fi^j 
 TeXeop eipatl 
 
 nPQ. HdpTWP ^1} wov TeXewTaTOP, cS XcoKpaTeg, 
 
 212. T/ Si I iKapop TayaB6p\ 
 
 nPQ. Ho)? yap ou\ Kal irdpTtap 7' cty tovto Sia(f)ip€ip 
 TWP 6pto)p. 
 
 212. ToSe ye fiiip, ws otfiai, irepl avTOv avayKaioTaTOP 
 cipai XeyeiPf (w? Trai/ to yiyvuxTKOP avTO Btjpevei Kal icpleTai 
 povXofxepOP eXetp Kal irepl avTO KTiia-aaBai, Kal twv aXXwp 
 ovSep (ppoPTi^ei TrXfjp twp aTroTeXovfjLepwp dfx^ ayaBoh- 
 
 is. When men say if you please, it does 
 away with all fear in every case. 
 
 wpjjs 8* a,^ TovTois] The Bodleian 
 bas a 5 rots, which form is inadmissible 
 here. The origin of the error, which 
 has been corrected from Coisl., is 
 obvious. 
 
 KaCroi To&nS y* ^^1 The Bodleian 
 has Kalroi oOrw -ye idv, which is cor- 
 rected into Kal Toiovrb ye &v. The ob- 
 jection to this reading is that the sense 
 of it would be, and if it shmdd appear 
 such, — whereas, Socrates must first be 
 sure whether it will appear at all. This 
 sense might be produced by inserting 
 rif but it is far better expressed by 
 
 TOVTO. Besides, in Kal — 7^, the latter 
 particle is of no force, for koI — ye is' 
 besides; but /cairoi — ye is equivalent to, 
 and yet you must admit. 
 
 els T^v SuiCpco-iv] The construction 
 is not tGiv elSwv eis ttjv 5., but rwu is to 
 be taken by itself. We shall not need 
 the things which pertain to the division 
 of hinds of pleasure. 
 
 irpoi2)V 8* I. <r. 8c£|€i] The pro- 
 verbial expression is, avrb dei^ei, the 
 event will make things clear. But both 
 Sei^ei and drjXwffei are used in the same 
 manner without a&rb. Ar. Frogs, 1261, 
 Plat. Hep. 497. Stallbaum's note on 
 this passage is well worth consulting. 
 
 2 
 
j8 
 
 IIAATQN02 *IAHB02. 
 
 If 
 
 ff iS 
 
 01/^9 /caJ TOP 
 
 II PO. Ow €(m TOI/TOIP aVT€l7r€lV. 
 
 20. SiciiiriSjiJtcj/ i^ icai Kplvwfiep rov 
 
 Tiff (l}pov4^€mg ^Sovi. Sei yap, elirep worcpov avrwv iarrl 
 Tuyadoiff fJLfjSev pLtiSevo^ en wpoo'SeiaOai' Seofievov S^ av (f>av^ 
 woTcpov, om €<m ttov tovt €ti to ovrm ^fJuv ayauov, 
 llFli. lino? yap up I 
 
 UPC. Tidvv fiep oSvm 
 2Q. 'AiroKplvov S^. 
 llFy. Aeyc. 
 
 20. Acfai' ai/, Upwrapx^i trh X^^p top ^Iop airoPTa ^So- 
 §ievo9 jjdoray Ta^ pteyiVraj; 
 
 IIPO. It, OiJl 
 
 20. *Ajo' oSv €Tt Tipos Of (TOi wpoaSeip lyyoio, ci toi/t' 
 €^01 p iravTeXml 
 
 nPO. OvSa/xm' 
 
 20. Opa Sn, Tov (ppopcip KOI TOW I'ocfi' Kai \oyil^€(rOai 
 Tu SeoPTUf ical Sau tovtwp dStXtpd, fxwp fxn Sioi^ Slp ti\ 
 
 nPO. Kai Ti'; iraPTa yap c^pifi^ Sp wov to )(aip€tp 
 
 JLli, Umovv ouT« ^mp aei fiev oia piou Taig fieyicrrat^ 
 ^Sopah xalpois Sp ; 
 
 IIPQ. Ti o' oS I 
 
 20. Now Se ye koI fip^fifip koi evKrr^fJLW ica\ So^ap /iiy 
 
 ICCICTJ?/A€I/09 aXjjO?) TfpWTOP fllp TOVT aVTO, €1 % ^tt/peif % /i^ 
 
 X*^p^m imyx^ S4 TTOV a-e aypoeiv, k€Vov 7' orra xoo-j/y 
 
 nPO. 'Ai'o'yicij. 
 
 20. Kai firjp mravTwg pLp^firjv fifj K€KTtj/jL€Pov avdyKfi 
 
 1Ip&mp%€] & seems to be omitted 
 ker© om nccount of the pronoun being 
 
 placed alter the name of the person 
 addressed, which is usual either when 
 llto aiMaksr first turns to him, or makes 
 
 ^v fii^ 8I01* &y Ti] The MSS. have 
 fiijSi itpav Ti. Several scholars have 
 proposed to change hpa» into i»ap, but 
 they all appear to leave ti, which in this 
 case would be contrary to Greek usage. 
 
 nAATQN02 *IAHB02. 
 
 19 
 
 SrjirOV /JLtjS^ OTl TTOTC €X0lip€9 fiejULP^O-Oai, T?? t' ip TW TTOOa- 
 
 Xp^fia ^Soprjg TrpocnrnrTOVcrri^ ^lycJ* tjvriPovp julpi^/ultip vTrofiipeiP' 
 So^ap S^ ad fxrj KCKTrnjiipop aXrjOn l^h So^d^etp ^a/^€fj/ ^a/- 
 poPTa, \oyi(rjULOv Se crTepo/uLepop jULrjS'' eig top cweiTa xpdpop w? 
 ^atpjycref? SvpaTOP eipai Xoyll^ea-Oai, l^tjp S^ ovk dpOpwirov ^lov 
 aWd TIP09 irXevfiopo^ ly twp o<ra OaXaTTia julct^ ocrTpeipwp 
 e/A\|ry^a ea-Ti (TtafxaToap, ea-Ti TavTa, tj irapa TavT^ e^o/Jtev 
 aXXo)^ irons SiapotjOtjpatl 
 nPO. Kai TTwy; 
 
 20. ^Ayo' ovp alp€Tos rjiMP ^los 6 TOlOVTOg', 
 nPO. E(V dcpaa-iap TraPTairaa-l /xe, w ^(OKpaTeg^ ovTog 
 
 O XoyOS €/JL^e^XfJK€ Ta PUP, 
 
 20. Mj/tto) Toipvp iJLaXOaKil^wfJLeOa, top Se tov pou jmcTa- 
 Xa^oPTCf av ^lop iScefiep. 
 
 11. nPO. Jloiop Srj Xeyeig', 
 
 Z^ll, hit Tis oet^aiT UP av i^fjp tjjuiwp cppoprjartp fxep Kai 
 vmip KOI eiria-T^iJLfiP Ka\ fipi^iuLrjp Trdcrap irdpTWP KeKTtjjuepoSy 
 ^Soprjg Se fierix^op fjn^Te yue'ya ^m^re ajULiKpop, fitjS'' av XJttj/?, 
 aXAa TO irapairap diraOriS waPTWP twp toiovtoop. 
 
 IIPO. OuSeTcpog 6 l3lo9, w 2a)/fjOaT€?, ejuLotye tovtwp 
 atperos, ovS^ dXXo) fii^ ttotc, oj? eyw/uiai, (paptj. 
 
 20. T/ S^ 6 ^vpajuLCpoTepo^f w UpwTapxc, i^ djuLCpoiv 
 (rv/jL/jLi'^Oeh Koipog y€p6iuL€P09l 
 
 nPO. 'H^ov^y Xiyeig Kai pov Ka\ (jypop^creoosl 
 
 20. OvTw Kai TOP ToiovTOP Xiyo) eyooye. 
 
 nPO. Ilay SriTTOv tovtop 7' alpria-eTai irpoTepop tj eice/- 
 vwp oiroTCpoPovp, Kai irpo^ tovtoh y^ ov^ o julcp, 6 S^ ov. 
 
 l| &|L4>otv OD}i.)i.ixOc^s] i.e., Bih. rb 
 ffvfxfiixOTJvai. This use of the participle 
 is very frequent in Plato. Compare Hep. 
 6, 500. irpo0vfiov/x€vos iffxvi^oviov y^Xojr^ 
 <j0X^<r«, — i.e., 81CL t6 vpodvfxetadai. 
 
 Kai irpbs Toi»TOis 71] This is com- 
 monly understood to mean and be- 
 mdea; but it is evident that nothing 
 additional is stated. Stallbaum's de- 
 fence of it, * viotio atque vis prcecedentis 
 irds confirmatur et augetv/r,^ is only true 
 as to confirmmtur, whereas augetur is 
 the point in question. Nor can wpbs 
 To&rois be used for irpbs tojJt^, except 
 in such instances as that quoted from 
 
 Arist. Ran. 11 29, where a number of 
 reasons has already been given. Schlei- 
 ermacher understands, in addition to 
 those lives (the unmixed); but this 
 would have been iKclvois; and besides, 
 how can a man choose bUh contraries, 
 the unmixed and the mixed together? 
 The only solution I can offer of the 
 passage is to limit the iras to those 
 present, for Socrates himself had said 
 7)fiu}P, and to understand irpbs To&ron in 
 Addition to these here. But I confess 
 that such a meaning would be far more 
 probable if we coidd venture to supply 
 ijfiQv after vas. 
 
 2—3 
 
9i\ 
 
 nAATQNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 2Q. Mai/0di/oMCi' oSv 5 Ti . miv nf^tv €<jti to ^vfx^ahov iv 
 Toh wapma-i X07019; 
 
 UPG. Haw fAcv oSv, Sri rpeh f^ev jSioi wpovrlBnaavy rotv 
 iwiv S' ovSirepof iicaroy ovS' a/peroj out' avOpmiroov ovre 
 
 Ymmv ovSevL 
 
 2Q. Mwv oJr oi3ic 5<Ji7 TOVT(0V ye we pi SnXov w? ovSirepo^ 
 airrwF €?x« rayaOoV ; ?f ^ap ai' iVavo? icai reXeog Kai iracn 
 (bvToh icai l^ditois aiperm* ota-wep Swarov ^i^ ovrw^ ael Sia 
 Btov Tnv, €1 Se Ti9 SXka iJpefO' n/nmv^ wapa (bvariv av rhv tov 
 iXiyOftJ? atperov ikafA^avev qkhov i^ ayvoiaf ? rivo^ avajKfif 
 ovK evSalfiovof* 
 
 nPO. "Eoi/cc 70^ Tai/0' o?T(*)? ^x^'*'; 
 
 2Q. *0? i«ev Toiio'i/ Till' ye 4>iXi?j(3oi/ 0€oi^ ou Sei SiapoetaOai 
 ravTOV KOI rayaOoVf Ixavm eiptjaOai fJioi SokcL 
 
 <I>I. Oi;^€ 'yap o <ro? I'oi/?, S ^wKpare^^ ecrri TuyaOoVf 
 aXX' €^€i vov ravra c'yicXiJjiiaTa. 
 
 20. Tix' «". <S *i'Xi?/3€, S y ^/Ao'r oiJ m^Wo. toV 7' 
 
 itXn^ivov a/jLa Km Oetov otpim vow, aXX' aXXw? ttw^ e^eiv, twv 
 fiiv oSv viKvrrnpmv wpoq tov koivov ^lov ovk af^pia^nrw ww 
 iwep vovj TWV Si Sn Sevrepeimv opav koi crKoweiv yjph irlpt tI 
 Spaaofiev, tci)(« 7ap O" rov koivov tovtov ^lov aiTitifieO' av 
 hcaTepof o filv tov vovv ctmoi'f o S* ^Sovh^ eivai, Kal outoj to 
 ftcF ay aOov roirmv ifiipOTipwv ovScTcpov av etrj, Td-)(a i* av 
 mTiov Tif ifTToXa^oi woTcpov avTwv eivai. tovtov o*j Trepi Kai 
 fioKkov €Ti wp09 #/Xifj8oi/ SiafAaxolfi^lv av, m ev tw /hiktw 
 TOVTtfi j8/ft), o t£ itot' €<m TOuO' o Xa^wF o ^109 ovTog yeyo' 
 p€V aiperos afia Kal ayaOog, ov^ n^ovrj aXX« vovs TovT(f> 
 ^vyyevetrrepov kuI i/noiOTepov eaTU Kal Kara tovtov tov 
 X070F ovT av TWV TTpwremv oifS* av twv SevTcpeiwv ^Sovrj 
 fMTOV aX^Om av wotc XeyoiTO. woppwrepw Si ia-Ti twv Tpi- 
 TciwVf €1 Ti Tip €fAW vw Set wKTTeveiv nfJiaq to, vvv, 
 
 IIPQ. 'AXXi /jt^F, w 2e5icpaTej, cfioiye SoKet vvv tjSovi 
 
 oIk 4|i4iirPi|TA wm] It ia difficult to 
 account mr vta in this place, for he 
 0¥ideiitlyreiiouiicea for ever the claims 
 of vovt to the first prize, and contends 
 only for the second. Perhaps the re- 
 ionration may be accounted for by his 
 
 mention of the Oetos vwt, the relation 
 of which to that of man is afterwards 
 treated of. 
 
 oiJrc — 0-68* ai] Of this construction 
 Stallbaum gives the following instances : 
 Phil, 41 B; Legff, 840 a; Mep. 608 b; 
 
 nAATQN02 «I>IAHB02. 
 
 21 
 
 (Toi TreTTTWKevai KaOairepei 'jrXtjy€t(ra viro twv vvv S^ \6ywv 
 TWV yap viKJjTJjplwv ire pi jmaxoinevfj KciTai, tov Se vovv, ws 
 
 €01K€, "XcKTCOV Wg €/JL(ppGVWg OVK aVT€7r0l€lT0 TWF VlKIJTrjpLWV* 
 
 Ta 7ap avTOL eiraOev av. twv Se Stj SevTepeiwv a-TeprjOeio-a 
 iSovPi TravTOLTraa-iv av Tiva Kal aTi/niav ayoi^ irpog twv 
 avTfjs epacTTwv ovSe yap eKelvoig er* av ojiiolwg (palvoiTo 
 icaXiy. 
 
 Zjil, ii ovv ; OVK afxeivov avTrjv eav tjorj Kai firj TtjP 
 aKpi^ea-Tdrriv avT^ 7rpo(r(f)epovTa ^daavov koi e^eXeyxpvTa 
 Xuttcif; 
 
 nP(2. OvSev Xeyeig, S ^wKpaTcg. 
 
 2Q. '^Ap' on TO aSuvaTOV etirov, Xvireiv ^Sovrjv; 
 
 nPO. Ov (xovov ye, aXX' oti Ka\ dyvoelg w? ovSelg irw 
 ore riiiiwv fieOricrei, irp\v av ciy TeXog eire^eXOri^ tovtwv tw 
 Xoyw. 
 
 2Q. Ba/3al apa, w TlpwTapx^, mj^yov fiev Xoyov tov 
 XotTTOv, (T-)(€Sov Se ovSe paSlov iravv ti vvv. Kal yap Sfj (paive- 
 Tai Seiv aXXr]^ firiyav^'S eiri to. SevTepeia vwep vov Tropevofie^ 
 vov, olov peXtj e^eiv cTepa twv cjultt poarOev Xoywv ecrri o' 
 
 Irrw? evia Kal TavTa, ovkovv XP^9 
 
 IIPS}. lift)? 7ap ov', 
 
 12. 2Q. T^F Se 7' apxhv avTOV SievXafieicrdai ireipw- 
 fULeOa TiOefAevou 
 
 nPQ. Tlolav S^ Xeyei^l 
 
 2i}. UdvTa TO. vvv ovTa iv T(p iravTi ^«x5 SiaXd^w/JieVf 
 fiaXXov S\ €1 ^ovXei, Tpiyj^. 
 
 nPQ. KaO' o Ti (ppd^oig av. 
 
 2Q. A^d^wfxev aTTa twv vvv Sri Xoywv* 
 
 nPQ. Uota ; 
 
 20. ToF Beov eXeyo/uLev irov to fxev aireipov Sei^ai twv 
 ovTwv, TO Se Trepa?; 
 
 IIPQ. Udvv jULev ovv. 
 
 Ihid. 426 b; from which it appears 
 that although oifre — ov8^ is inadmissible, 
 oOt€ — 0^5' ad or ov84 ye are correct. 
 
 p^SCov] The best MSS. have fx^Siov; 
 but the fih after avxvov appears to me 
 conclusive in favour of the other reading. 
 
 8€iv &XXt]s MX**"*!'] This is a 
 singular construction of Seiv, at once 
 with a genitive and an infinitive ; but 
 as the dWrj /xtixo-v^ consists in ^x^*" 
 /3. k., this is added by way of expla- 
 nation. 
 
22 
 
 HAATQNOZ *IAHB02. 
 
 Ziw. 1 oi/TftJv 01? Twr eidwy ra ovo Tiuw/jLcuaf to oe 
 TpiTov e^ ctj(A<|)oir toi/toif cf ti ^vfAfUfryofievov, m/u i', w? 
 eocicei'9 eyi •yeXoIoy riy ixavm kut* cWiy Suairas icai arvvapiO- 
 
 20. TerdpTou fum j€¥om aJ wpoa-Seiv, 
 JlPfi. Aeyc Ttpof, 
 
 20. Tijy ^vfifJLi^em^ Tovrmv wpm aXKtjKa rijv alriav Spa, 
 Kol TiOet /jtoi irpoff TpKTir ixelvoi^ riraprov tovto. 
 
 II PQ. Mmp oSv <roi Koi wefnnrou wpoaSc^a-ei itwcpia-lv 
 
 TlVm SwafA€¥OUl 
 
 JLU, 1 a^ ai/* ov pti|v oijuaf 'y er T<p rw. cai/ oe ti oei;, 
 mfyjwmret woi fioi (rv fAeraSimom wifnrTov [piov,'] 
 
 nPQ. Ti ftijr; 
 
 20. n^ftiToi' jULev Sti rmv Terrapmv ra rpia SuXofievoif 
 TO Sio toJthjf wetpwfAcOa voWa CKarepov €(r)(t(riJ,€vov koi 
 St€<rwa(rpL€vov i<Joft€?, ciV er waXtv cKarepov a-wayayovre^^ 
 ¥owfU iri? irore ^f nirrcDF €v xai iroAAa eKarepop. 
 
 riPQ. Ef fioi cra(p€(rr€po¥ en ire pi avrwp eiTroiy, Tci;^' 
 
 a¥ ewoifAipf, 
 
 20. Aeym toifi/f tci Ji/o, a TrportOefim, ravr eipat airep 
 FW Of, TO jwcF aveipwt to dc Trepay e;)(OF. oti Se Tpowo¥ tifo 
 
 Tofraiv &#| Twv cl8i»v] It is evident 
 llut tlie ir^/rat and &T€ipov spoken of 
 above are different from tlHwe now 
 brought forward. In the former case 
 they express the indefinite multitude of 
 the individuals and the definite number 
 of species ; in the latter, the unlimited 
 nature of all quality and quantity in 
 the abstract, iind the definite propor- 
 tions of the mme in existing things. 
 But in both cases we find that the 
 effect of the ir^poi is analogous; that 
 knowledge in dialectics and life in physics 
 are the result of a certain limitation. 
 
 SuoT^s Hal oiivapi0|&df)MiN>t] We 
 must understand by this, attempting to 
 di^ingitish tmd enrntMrute. He means 
 that his attempt to be an accurate 
 Jinalyzer and classifier makes him ridi- 
 culous, because he fails in the first 
 outset. 
 
 !*•¥ olv] This question and the 
 •nswer given to it are of importance, 
 
 being introduced by Plato not only as 
 an example of the care which is re- 
 quisite in every dialectic process to 
 leave no distinction unnoticed which 
 may help towards a complete classifica- 
 tion, but still more because it serves to 
 bring out in its full significance the 
 edria riji ^vfifdi€(at. Had this ktter 
 been a mere agent, one would expect 
 th© counter-agent to be also mentioned ; 
 but Socrates observing in his ironical 
 manner, 'that he does not think he shall 
 want any such/ prepares us to attach a 
 higher importance to the alrla than to 
 anything yet spoken of. I have followed 
 all later editors in bracketinfif Blw, 
 which is clearly out of place; but I 
 think another word (elSoi or 7^P0f) is 
 wanted in its room. 
 
 iroXXd Ik. tayiauhw ic. SiMnro- 
 o'^Uvov] ToWA is neitner miic^ nor into 
 manif, but existing m manjf in their 
 division and dispersion. 
 
 nAATQNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 23 
 
 TO aw€ipo¥ TToXXa ia-Tiy weipda-Ofiai (ppdl^eiv to Se wepa^ e^pv 
 fjuay irepifxepeTW. 
 
 nPQ. Me'm. 
 
 20. 2«r€>|^ai Sri, -^^aKeirov fiev yap koi afKpKT^fj'TVO'ifiov 
 o KcXevw ae a-KOirelv^ ofiwg Se cTKo-jrei. Bepfioripov koi y^rvxpo- 
 repov wept wpwrov Spa irepag ei -TroTe ti voricrai^ of, f to 
 fiaWop T€ Kai ^TTOV €P avToh oiKovpre roh yipetrip, ewtrirep 
 UP epoiKnroPs TeXo? ovk ap eTrirpe^airrip yiyveadai- yepofihtj^ 
 yap TeXeuT?? Kal auTo) TeTcXei/Tf/caTOF. 
 
 nPO. ^AXfjOiarTara Xeyei^, 
 
 20. 'Aei Si 7€, (jyafxep, €p re rw Qepfioripw Ka\ r^ 
 
 sl/V^^pOTepW TO fJLoXXoP T€ Kai ^TTOP €Vl. 
 
 nPO. Kai fJLoXa. 
 
 20. 'Aei Toipvp 6 X6yo9 o-fjfJLalpei tovtw firi reXo^ ex^ir 
 areXn 5' oftc S^ttov iravrairacnp atrelpw ylypeo-Oop, 
 
 IIPQ. Kai GTCpoSpa ye, S ^uncpare^' 
 
 20. 'AXX' €5 y\ S (plXe Updorapx^, vxeXa^e?, Kai 
 CLpijULPwa^ on Ka\ ro (r(l>6Spa rouO' o cv pvp ecpOey^w Kai to' 
 y^ ripefia rhv airhv SupafjLip e^eroF tw /uloXXop re koi rjTTOP, 
 OTTOv yap OF cf^tof, ovk ear op etpai ttoo-op eKaarop, aXX act 
 a-SoSporepop ^a-vyatrepov Kai rovpaprlop eKaaratg irpatefTiv 
 ifnrotovpre ro irXeop Kat ro eXarrop airepyaiea-KJOP, ro oe 
 TToa-op a(papll^€TO¥, o yap eXe'x^*? vup Sri, fiti acpapicrapre ro 
 TToa-op, aXX' eacapre avro re Ka\ ro (xerpiop ep tJ rod fiaX- 
 Xop KOI ^rrop Ka\ (r<j>6Spa Kai ^pefia eSpa eyyepecrOat, avra 
 eppei ravra ck t?? ai^rwF x«^P«? ^^ § ^^'i^' ^^ y^P ^* OepfAo^ 
 repop ovSe y^^vxporepop elrvv «f Xa^opre ro ttocoV- wpox^^p^^ 
 yap Ka\ ov fxepei ro re Oep/norepop aeJ Kai ro y^vxpdrepov 
 wa-avrw^, ro Se wocrop ea-rri Kai irpoiop ewava-aro. Kara S^ 
 
 oIkoOvt€] This is Stallbaum's correc- 
 tion for oUovv. The words roU 7e»'€(rti' 
 are not to be taken with iv avroh, in 
 the kinds themselves, which would be 
 needlessly emphatical, but with tAos 
 oix &v ivtrpeyl/alrriv ylyv€<rdai, would 
 not allow any bound to be fixed to the 
 kinds (hotter and colder) cw long as they 
 remUd in them. 
 
 a^(&] i.e. J the more and the less. 
 
 XapcvTC rh ir<Jo-ov] // they were to 
 admit quantify. As \ap6vTe here is 
 
 et M^oiev, and not el fXa^ov, the 
 optative ehriv which rests on (ttip in 
 Bodl. and iffrrfv in Ven. is better than 
 ifffTtiP (Bekk. and Stallb.), which was 
 conjectured by the scribe of the Vat. 
 MS., who could make nothing of 
 iarrfv. 
 
 rh hk irfSo-ov Cott| koL irpo'C6v 
 liraiiraTo] But the So Much stood still, 
 and ceased to advance, — namely, before 
 it was expelled by fi.a\\6v re Kai ^ttov. 
 This will account for the use of the 
 
i 
 
 24. 
 
 nAATQNOS *IAHBO: 
 
 HAATQNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 25 
 
 rovTov Tov \oyov awcipov yiyi/oiT* av to Oep/xdrepov Kal roi" 
 
 f If 
 ¥avTiov afjLa. 
 
 nPQ. #a/F€Tai yoWf S ^mtcpareg' co-ti <J', owep crxcf, 
 ov paoia ravTU ^wcveauai. to de eig avuig re Kai avOig law^ 
 'ke^Oirra tw t' cpwrwvra koI rov epwrwfievov iKavm av 
 ^if/M.<pm¥ovrTm iwo(f)4¥€i€P* 
 
 2Q, 'AXX' eS fA€¥ Xejei^f koi wetpaTeov ovtw iroteiv wv 
 fiivTOi a6p€i T^t TOW awelpov (pva-em^ ei rodro Se^ofxeOa (Tfj/ietoVf 
 
 
 nPO. To woiov Sij Xiyeig; 
 
 ZAi, Uiro<F av i^fiiv (prnvtrrm fnaAAov re Kai fJTTov yiy^ 
 w&fieva KOi TO <r<l>oSpa koi npifia Se-^ofAcva Koi to Xiav Kai 
 0(ra TOiavra wavras ciy to toi/ aweipov yevog iwj €i? ev 0€iv 
 ircii'Ta raura riBeuai, Kara rov e/uLTrpoa-Oev Xoyot/, ov ecbafiev^ 
 Sera Si€<nraaTai koI cSiecr^^ierrai avvayayovrag XP^yoi Kara 
 Sivctfiiv fiiiav ewKTrjfimvea-Bal rtva ipia-iVf el pIfivii<Tau 
 
 20, OvKOVV TU fXtJ S€)(0/iA€Va Tttl/Ta, TOVTWV Sc TOLVaVTia 
 
 irarra iJc^oftcra, vpmrov fiev to la-ov Kal iVoTiyTa, fiera Se to 
 t<roP TO SiwXamov Kal irai/ o ti' wep av wpo^ apiOfiov aptOfio^ 
 il fJL€Tpov I wpof fjL€Tpov, TavTa ^vfiwavTa €iV TO Trepan 
 
 awoXoyi^opL€¥oi KoXm uv SoKOifAcv Spav TOUTo, tj wm (TV 
 
 nPQ. K«X\.(rra y\ S 2<J^/)aT«. 
 
 aoriats. The difference between fxaXXop 
 Kal '^Tov and ff<p&Spa Kal iipifxa is not 
 S'ucli as Stallbaum expresses in his 
 paraplinyse,. 'It is an Indefinite, not 
 only extemiml^ wa to quantity, but also 
 iutensivei^ as to quality;' for the ex- 
 ample chosen (of heat and cold) belongs 
 much more properly to the latter. 
 Besides, if quantity had been intended, 
 he would have expressed that by v\4ov 
 Kal ikarrov. Inteosifcy of degree is 
 meant in both instances, but the dis- 
 tinction is marked by the speaker him- 
 self, when he adds to one rms yimtriv, 
 and to the other rats wpd^etrty. In the 
 first case the quality is looked upon as 
 a Mat£; in the second, as an immediate 
 ejfe<l. rd rStrm is the limit of the 
 former ; rb fAirptm of the latter. 
 
 T& S* «ls oMk Tt 1C0.I a^9is] Uoless 
 we read Xex^it^, or suppose an infinitive 
 
 to have dropped out, the article appears 
 quite unaccountable. I can find no 
 example of its use with aWis or eU 
 aiJ^ts. I suspect rdva 8% which is 
 commonly joined with firws, to be the 
 right word. 
 
 l&Cav 4m(rr||fcaCv€(Hla£ nva ^Wiv] 
 To set upon them the seal of some one 
 naiure, — i.e., by giving them a generic 
 name. We should have expected raiJ- 
 tots, but as im<rr)fialv€ffeai involves the 
 meaning of duofjidi^etv, and is therefore 
 susceptible of a double accusative, 
 ravra may be understood as governed 
 dwb Koivov by <ryi'a7a7diTos and hrurij- 
 fudveffffai. 
 
 KoX ir&ir S tCv^ ic, t. I,] That is 
 the triple, the quadruple, the third, the 
 fourth, and so on with all multiples and 
 all measures, whether in numbers or 
 figures. 
 
 13. 2Q. E?€|/. TO Se TpiTOV TO fllKTOV €K TOVTOIV OLfKpOlV 
 
 Tiva iSeav (j)n(rofJL€v ex^iv; 
 
 nPQ. 2v Kal ejJLOi (f)pa(r€i99 w? oTfiai. 
 
 2Q. Oco? fi€v 0UV9 av irep 7' ejiiah €U)(ai9 eir^Koog ylyvfj- 
 
 Tal Tt9 Oemv. 
 
 nPQ. E^xov Si} Kal (TKOTret. 
 
 2S}. HiKOTTw, Kal fxoi SoK€i Ti?, S UpiaTapx^^ avTwv (plXog 
 vifiiv vvv Si] yeyovevau 
 
 nPQ. Tim Xeyeig tovto; Kal tIvi TeKfirjpio) xpd'^ 
 
 2Q. ^paa-m StjXov oti. <tv Si jmoi o-vvaKoXovOrjo'ov tw 
 
 X6y(p> 
 
 nPQ. Ae-yc fiovov, 
 
 2Q. OepfAOTCpov €(l>0eyy6fA.€Ba vvv Sri irov ti Kal -^v^po- 
 
 Tepov. § 7«/>5 
 
 nPQ. NaL 
 
 2Q. UpoaOe^ Sh ^npoTepov Kal vypoTepov avroh Kal 
 irXeov Kal tXaTTOV, koi Oclttov koi ^paSvTepov, Kal fieil^ov Kal 
 ajuLiKpoTepoVs Kal oirocra ev tw TrpocrOev T^y to fxaXXov T€ Kai 
 
 ^TTOV S€')(OIJ.ivfJ9 €TlO€fJi€V €IS €V ^fCreO)?. 
 
 nPft. Tn. TOO a..[po. X^..; 
 
 2Q. Na/. (Tv/JLfJLiyvv Se ye eis avTijv to fieTa TavTa Ttjv 
 
 * 
 
 au Tov irepaTO^ yevvav, 
 nPQ. Ilolav\ 
 
 2Q. *Hi 
 
 Sii Sii 
 
 ♦ /* 
 
 ida: 
 
 eov fjfJLag^ Kauairep T^v Tou 
 
 Sovi 
 
 [V Kai vvv 
 aweipov avvriyayo/JLev els ev, ovtw Kal Ttjv tov irepaToeidovg 
 (Tvvayayeiv, ov (rvvriyayofxev. aXX' fcrwy Kal vvv TavTov 
 Spda-er TOvTtav ajuiCpoTepoDV o-vvayofAevoov /caTa^av^? KaKeivn 
 yev^erai. 
 
 Tf^vav] Not *finiti genus* (Stallb.), 
 a misconception which has led to a 
 wrong view of the whole passage, but 
 the whole face or family, fa Sexi/ieva 
 rb iripas. See the following notes. 
 
 o4 o-vV'q"YA'Yoji€v] It may be asked, 
 was there not a sufficient avpayiayr} 
 above in oiiKOVP rot fiij Sex^fieva k. i. ? 
 or if not, in what is the definition which 
 follows better than that former one? 
 But this is not Plato's meaning. The 
 deficiency complained of is, that they 
 had not made an enumeration of the 
 things which contain the iripas. For 
 
 while we have ir^pas corresponding to 
 Areipov, and taov Kal BiirXda-iov to fm\- 
 \ov Kal ^TTov, (Tipddpa Kal vp^fia, and 
 the like, we have nothing to answer to 
 vypbrepov Kal ^rjpbTepou and the other 
 examples. These are supplied by 
 Socrates further on in the passage 
 beginning dtp' ovk iv fikv vbaovs. 
 
 roArhv Spdcrei] This is interpreted 
 by Stallbaum, as it will do as well; but 
 the only example given from £p. 5, 
 322, Ta&rbv St] oTfiat dpdaai hv Kal tt)v 
 ip,T}v ^vfipovXi^v does not support this 
 usage, for the context of that passage 
 
26 
 
 nAATQNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 HPQ. Jlolav ical wm Xeyciy ; 
 
 lAi, Itiv TOi/ fflrou Km oi'wAa<nov9 xai oiro<rn iravei irpo^ 
 SWfjXa ravarria Sia(f>6pmf e^^orra, a-ifApLerpa Si koI (rvfjL(f}wva 
 ivBeiO'a aptBtiov awepyalCeTai. 
 
 nPQ ' Ma.eaVr fal.n jAp ^o. Xiju.. M17-. xa^a, 
 
 20. ^Op6m yap (f>aivo/uLai. 
 nPQ. A/^™W.. 
 
 2^li. Ap ovK €v peer vo<roi9 1 Tovrmv opurj Koivmma ri^v 
 iyieluf {pva-iv iyepwrjtreFl 
 
 nPQ. Havrawao'i /Aer oSv* 
 
 ZiM. Jlij/ d o^€t Km pap€i xai Ta)(€t Kai ppaoei^ 
 aw€ipoi9 0i/<FiF, 3p* m ravra ejjtjvofieva ravO^ afia wepa^ 
 t' uw€ipyaa-aTO Km fAovtriKtjv ^ypLwaa-av TeXcwrara ^ufco-tt}- 
 <raTo ; 
 
 Md\„rra ye. 
 
 ir//)af, which effects this by introducing 
 in each c&se a suitable number or basis 
 of proportion. Here again the word 
 dpifffdi^, occurring in the singular, has 
 been misinterpreted in consequence of 
 the oversight I have before pointed out. 
 Had he been speaking of the Limit in 
 general, he would no doubt have said 
 Ip^Bfia^,, but as he is describing the 
 particular instances, and uses the form 
 ordiTTi, the singular is most appro- 
 priate. 
 
 shows plainly that Plato's meaning is, 
 
 I premmu amif one wmdd do the $mme ta 
 me; if !»£■ found me ineura^h, he 'ttmdd 
 M Hie alone; I should therefore propose 
 tif' for n^, und take ifi^v ^vfji.^ovXi}v 
 for udvim offered to »»«, In our text, 
 we should get rid of an awkward 
 asyndeton, and obtain a natural sense, 
 if we read, dW fo-ws icoi m» rairritv 
 Spdaaeif roh-taw d. ir. k. k. yeit^erai. 
 But perhajM if «« mow do the mme tJiing 
 (with the family of iripat as we did 
 with that of dweipov) when both are 
 enumerated t^tgether, thai other (the 
 third kind) will also he mixde apparent. 
 This was the only way in which 1^ tov 
 wifmroi 7^wo could be enumerated, — 
 namely, as in connexion with the things 
 which they limit ; but in that connexion 
 we find not only them, but the third 
 kind also^ which is the result of the 
 connexion. 
 
 1% im© trov] Protarchus* question, 
 iroloF, referred not to xdiceitnj^ but to 
 -fr «(J mmiffdj^iep, that is, 1^ rw ttiparos 
 yimm. This Socmtes now describes as, 
 whoever p^s a% end to the contretdic- 
 tiom t» <^ppo«i(€s. For every indefinite 
 has two opposite extremes, fiaXXov xal 
 frrm, which being unlimited, and 
 liaving no proportion in theuiselves, 
 would be in continual contradiction, if 
 they were not tempered and harmonized 
 % the agendm hmm§img to the dam of 
 
 (iiYVvo-i Tavra] The MSS. and Edd. 
 have /*t7i'iij, an anacolouthon, where 
 such a figure is a capricious violation 
 of grammar, serving no purpose of 
 clearness or emphasis. I have there- 
 fore adopted the correction proposed by 
 Klitsch. 
 
 vdoioif] The indefinite extremes of 
 heat and cold, moist and dry, &c. 
 TwJrwvand t^i>tA raGra are the yipyot 
 TOV viparoSj instances of the limit, not 
 the ripas and Areipoi^^ as Stallbaum 
 supposes, for how can they be said to 
 be iv xois dwelpois or ir4pa$ direpyd- 
 aaffBai^. On the other hand, we can 
 say with perfect propriety that each 
 limitative agent produces a limit. 
 
 MdXiorrd yt] The best authenticated 
 reading is KdXXurra: but the con- 
 tinual confusion of the two words is 
 
 1 
 
 nAATQNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 27 
 
 2Q. Kal /iihv €v ye ^f£ju5<ri Kai Trvlyea-iv eyyevofieva to 
 fA€V woXu Xlav KOI awcipov a^e/Xexo, to ^' ifXfxerpov Koi afia 
 {rvjUfierpov aweipyaa-aTO. 
 
 nPQ. Tl /jL^y; 
 
 2Q. OvKOuv €K TOVTtav ^pal T€ Kot o<ra KoXa iravd 
 npiiv yiyove, twv T€ awelpwv Koi twv iripa^ €-)(ovtwv &vfi- 
 lAiyQevTOOv \ 
 
 npQ. n«y S' oZ\ 
 
 2Q. KaJ SXKa Sn fivpr imXelTTOi) Xiytavy otov jiieO* vyieiag 
 KoXXog Koi tcrx^Vf 'f"* ^^ y^vxw aS 'jrafiTroXXa cTcpa koi 
 wayKoXa. v^piv yap irov koi ^ufMiraa-av ttglvtwv irovripiav 
 avTn KaTiSova-a rj artj Ocd?, <S KaXe ^iXfj^e, iripa^ ouO' ^Sovwv 
 ovSev ouT€ TrXna-fiovrnv hov ev airroig exovTWv, vo^iov Kai Ta^iv 
 irepa<; edero' Kai au fiiv airoKvaia-ai (prig avT^iv^ eyw Se 
 TOVPavTtov airoa-wa'at Xeyw. 2oJ S\ c5 Tipwrapx^^ irm 
 
 <j}aiv€Tai ; 
 
 nPQ. Kai lULaXa, S ll(aKpaT€g, efjLoiye jcara vovv. 
 
 20. OuKOVV TO, fiev Sfj Tpla Tavr elpijKa, el ^vvvoeig. 
 
 nPO. 'AW ot/JLai KUTavoetv €v {jlIv yap jiioi SoKcig to 
 awetpov Xeyeiv, ei/ Se Kai Sevrepov to irepag ev TOtg ova-i, TpiTOV 
 Se ov ar(f)6Spa KaT€)(a) tI ^ovXei (ppa'(eiv. 
 
 known to all who are familiar with 
 palaeography, and there cannot be a 
 doubt which of the two is most appro- 
 priate here. In Phmdr. 263,^ for 
 KoXbv yodv &v, we must read p.3X\op 
 yoZv &v. A few pages further on, the 
 Vatican MS. has KdWiara for fuLXurra, 
 where the latter is obviously right. 
 
 ^ iH\ 6€(Ss] The notion that this is a 
 personification of the third yivoi is 
 sufficiently refuted by the appeal to 
 Philebus, which could only be made 
 because his goddess was in question. 
 It is so probable that ctt? was lost in 
 consequence of its nearness to i), and it 
 seems so necessary for the sense, that I 
 have restored it conjecturally. The 
 next clause, as it occurs in MSS. and 
 Edd., is utterly out of construction, and 
 even Stallbaum appears to be only half 
 in earnest in defending it. tripas o&re 
 il^ovQiv ovUp o&T€ TrXrja-fWViav ivbv iv 
 aifToh, vbpMV KoX rd^iv irkpa.^ txbmwv 
 iffero. Such is the reading of the 
 Bodleian and the two MSS. which 
 
 mostly agree with it. The inferior 
 copies have ^xo**^** which I regard as a 
 conjecture such as one often finds from 
 the hands of the more recent scribes ; 
 nor are they always unfortunate ones. 
 But of what use can 1^%°^^ ^^ ^^ "^z 
 Law and order are the limit in this 
 case, and can scarcely be said to have 
 it. I have therefore accepted kxbvrosy 
 as right, but in its wrong place ; that is 
 omitted by accident, and then restored 
 to a part of the text to which it did not 
 belong. 
 
 Airoicvatirat] Plato uses this word in 
 Rep. 3, 406, for to enfeeble. In comedy 
 it occurs in the sense of to bore to 
 death. There is no evidence of its 
 being ' verbum palaestricura,' as Winck- 
 elmann supposes; at least, not in the 
 sense he intends by his paraphrase, 
 ' Deam Voluptatem rationibus et argu- 
 mentis tanquam ictibus pereussamconci- 
 disse.* The sense is, and you say that 
 she has enfeebled them (xdyras), but I 
 affi,rm thai she has saved them. 
 
28 
 
 nAATQNOS $IAHB02 
 
 20. Ti y^p .-Miei, .e, S 6av^da., j^hrXn^e r?. rot 
 TpiTOi/ *yeFC(r€i»s. teal rm voWa ye xal to Sweipov Trapi<Tj(€TO 
 7€i/jy, oiiAmq €'wta'<ppayia'U€yTa tw tou fiaWov Kai cvavriov 
 
 2Q. Km /JLW TO ye wepm oSre woXka eT)(€V9 oSr^ e^w- 
 (TKoXcuvofiep m ovK ^v €v d)i<reu 
 
 llFii. llcny yap avl 
 
 2Q. OvSapLmf' aXka rpirov (pdOi fjie Xeyeiv, ev rodro 
 TiBerra to rovrmv eKyovop Swav, yivetriv ciy ovtrlav he twv 
 fiera rod weparog awetpyao'/JLevoiiv fklrpwv, 
 
 nPQ. "EfmQow. 
 
 14. 2Q. *AXXa S^ vpm rpim reraprrov rt tot eihafiev 
 ehm yepof (riceirTeoi/. Koivfj S^ jJ a-Key^ir Spa yap c? aoi Soxet 
 upayKaiov eivai iravTa Tct yiyvofiepa Sia tiv'' aiTiav ylyvecrOai, 
 
 ilPQ. "Ejwoiyc irm yap av xcd^J? tovtov ylyvoiTo; 
 
 20. Omow i5 To9 woiovtrro^ ^v<ri? ovSev xAj^i/ ovo/naTi 
 Tm fUTias Sia(()€p€i, TO Si woiow kuI to aiTtov 6p6m av eltj 
 XeyofAcvov evl 
 
 IIPQ. *Opdm' 
 
 2y. Kai /AJ/F TO ye woiovucvov au xal to yiypouevov ovSev 
 xXi. 6.6^ar„.a0i.ep rh ^ Si,, S.a^po. elplo^e.. *, .5.; 
 
 11a Si. OwTwp. 
 
 20, ^Ap ovv ^yeiTai /iCF to woiovv ael kutu (bva-iPf to 
 ie woioifAeFOP iwuKoXovOei yiypopievov eKelpf; 
 
 llrli, lluw ye. 
 
 9§T§ ir^SXX* ilxtv] This is a straiig© 
 assertion after wipas had been declared 
 to contain *e¥ery poHsible relation of 
 niimber to number and measure,* and 
 the instances of it were said to be 
 pLvpta, Either frrov or an additional 
 negative must have dropped out. 
 
 ilimaw lis o^divj In order to 
 understand this passage, it is again 
 mecesiary to observe the same kind of 
 distinction as was made in the case 
 of wipas between the t<roTift, -fifilau, 
 fiiirXoui', on the one iide, and the 
 itistaiices of it in Nctture on the other. 
 Td roh-tav iKjwov dwap, is here equiva- 
 lent to the instances; these are also 
 included under the term yiveffts els 
 
 wdfflav, by which is implied that every 
 existing thing arises from this combina- 
 tion. They are said to arise ix tQv 
 fxh-piap, from the proportions^ or pro- 
 portionate quantities and degrees, dvetp- 
 ya^fiivwp fiera rod viparot, which are 
 iffeded simultaneously with the iripat 
 (proportion in the abstract), for as soon 
 as ever the vipai enters into anything, 
 its properties immediately receive their 
 due proportion. The whole passage 
 may therefore be translated, — Biit 
 understand me to mean by the third 
 hind the whole produce of these two, con- 
 sidering all such produce as one, as a 
 coming into being, derived from the pro- 
 portions produced along with the Limit, 
 
 nAATQN02 *IAHB02. 
 
 29 
 
 20. "AXXo apa Ka\ ov TavTOP ahia t iarri koI to Sou- 
 Xaiop eh yepecnv aiTia^. 
 
 IIFQ. T/ fjLnpl 
 
 20. OvKodp Ta fiep ytyvoimepa Kai e^ Sp ylyperai irapTa 
 Ta Tpla Trapicrx^TO ifiiP yeprj; 
 
 IIPO. KaJ fidXa. 
 
 20. To Se Si] irdpTa TavTa Sfifitovpyovp Xeyofxep TeTap- 
 TOP9 Tfjv aiTiap, m //cai/w? eTcpop CKeiPWP SeSrjXwfiipop; 
 
 IIPO, "ETepoF yap ovp. 
 
 20. "OpOm MV ^X^h SlOOpi<Tfl€PWP TWP T€TTdp(aV, €POg 
 
 eKaoTOV fJLPHM^ '^^^'^^ ^(pe^^^ avTa KaTapiOfx^(ra(TOai. 
 
 nPO. T/m^f; 
 
 20. UpSn-op fiep Toipvp aweipop Xeyta, SevTepop Se wepag, 
 iweiT €K TOVTWP TpiTOP fJUKTYiv Ka\ yeyePfifiepfiP ^ ovalap' Thy 
 Se t5? ^il^ew? aiTtap Ka) yepia-etag TCTapriyF Xiywp dpa m 
 
 wXnfJif^eXolnv av Tt; 
 nPO. Kai TTwg; 
 
 20. *€>€ Sli, TO fJL€Ta ToOe" ^fllP Tt? 6 XoyO^', Ka\ Tt 
 
 woTe ^ovXfjOePTes eh Tadra cKpiKOjueOa; ^p' ov ToSe 5f;^ Sev- 
 Tepeia e^nTodfiep iroTepop nSoph ylyvoiT aF ?/ cppopw^m- 
 
 OV^ OUTO)? rjP', 
 
 nPO. OuTCO fl€P OVP. 
 
 "Ercpov Yip ofiv] The inferior MSS. 
 have Xiyufiep yhp adv. SUUbaum, who 
 is always haunted by a perverse sus- 
 picion that the older MSS. are full of 
 grammatical corrections (a fact notori- 
 ously truer of the recent copies), pre- 
 fers the latter, and asserts that 701^ 
 odv is better suited to Uyufiep than to 
 irepop. But if Xiyufxep means any- 
 thing, it means j3oiJ\ci X^w/icf (it could 
 not be used for \4yeiv i]tuv ^^eari), and 
 is therefore a proposal ; and ycip ot>p is 
 not, and cannot be used in the assent 
 to a proposal ; but in the admission of a 
 thing proved, nothing is more common. 
 I have therefore changed the first X^w- 
 fi€P, the cause of all these pseudo-cor- 
 rections in the later MSS. into \4yofiep. 
 dpa ji^ irXT||t|i€Xo£^v] The Bod^an 
 and its two followers have not /4i^. But 
 as it is easier to account for its 
 omission in some copies than for its in- 
 terpoktion in others, there is primd 
 
 facie evidence in its favour; and as the 
 common formula in such questions is to 
 express hope and not fear {fierplm or 
 eTTteiKtSs hv X&yoifi€P, and the like), fi^ 
 irX77At/xeX€tj/ is more suitable than TrXijfi- 
 p.€\€ip. Stallbaum retains fi-n, but he 
 looks upon it as the principal interro- 
 gative strengthened by &pa, of which he 
 can cite no example. But an interro- 
 gative sentence with &pa, and con- 
 taining fi^ in combination with a noun, 
 scarcely needs an example. Ciompare, 
 however, Phced. 64 C *Apa firi &\\o 
 
 Tt ij T^V TTJS rpVXV^ <iT6 TOV ffibfiMTOt 
 
 dtraWayfiv. To this Protarchus answers 
 Koi irws, which might at first seem a 
 better answer to trXvf^fieXolTffv than fi^ 
 TrXfifitieXoi-riP. But so we have koX t£; 
 above, in answer to p.(ap fi^ 54ot' &p n ; 
 and we have but to ask ourselves what 
 ought to be the answer to /xt; vXrjfifie- 
 Xoi-qv 6.P, to be convinced that no other 
 could be returned. 
 
30 
 
 nAATDNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 nAATQNOZ «I>IAHB02. 
 
 31 
 
 ZiU, Ap m/v vvVf €7r€W9j ravra ovtw oiciAofnedat kqAAiop 
 aw Kul T^F Kplmp cwtTeXea-alfieOa irpwrm wept tcai SevrepoVf 
 W€pi MP 09J TO wpmrov tjfii(pi(rpfrrn<TapL€v; 
 
 n:PO. "Umf. 
 
 20. OmOW TOVTOP fJL€V TOP ^iOP OptiOflCV WOV tU T€ CCTTI 
 
 Kol oTToiov yepovfl 
 
 IIPQ, Ilwff yap o5; 
 
 2Q. KaJ /Acpoy 7* avTOP <p4<T0fi€P etpai rod rplrov, otfiah 
 yipom, 01/ yap Suoip tipoip co-tJ juliktop €K€ipo, aXXa ^vfiwdp' 
 Tttir Twr awelpmv vwo tov weparof SeSejuipdOPf coott' opOwg o 
 FijcJi^o^o? oSroy j8/oy jwc^oy eVcfVov yiyvoir^ ap* 
 
 nPQ. 'Op^oraxa /iw oyy. 
 
 15. 20. E?€i/, Ti <J' o o-oy, tS #i'X>y/8€, ^(Jv? icai Sjhikto^ tSp, 
 €F TiVi yeFCi t5f €ipttp£pmp Xeyofiepof op6m up wore Xiyoiro ; 
 SSe S^ awoKpipai jmoi irpip aTrofp^paaOai* 
 
 #1. Acye fiiopop* 
 
 20 'HiJoF^ icai Xi/iriy wepa^ c^ctof, $ twf to /uiaXXoF re 
 Kal ?TTOF S€')(Ofi€pmp €<rr6p; 
 
 4>I. Nai, TWF TO juaXXoF, (5 ^(aKpareg* ov yap ap ^Sopi/ 
 iraF a^afJOF ^f, ci /xiy aweipop €Tvy)(ap€ weipvKOf Kai irXtjOei 
 Kal Tfio /iaXXoF. 
 
 20. Oi;<J€ 7' OF, iS <l>/Xi/jSc, Xvxiy xaF kokop* &<rr aXXo 
 TI FWF a-Kewremp § t^f tov airetpov (puaip, o wapix^rai ri 
 fiepo^ Tai? ji^oFaFy a^aOoy. toi/t* o5f iJiJ o*oi twf awepaprwp 
 yey 0P09 cirnu. {ppovfjaiv Se Ka\ iwttmi/uLrjp icai fouf €iV ti ttotc 
 tSf wpmtpiifiipwp, S IIpmTap)(€ re Kal ^iXfipe, pvp Oepre^ ovk 
 
 iwprftv ImApo] As the whole yivm it 
 Mennt, of which the plos is a part» it is 
 pkin that the connnon reading, fiucr^s 
 Icciyof, is a bluii<ler of the copyist. The 
 «orrectioii was long ago proposed by 
 
 will </ iVy S #.] Socrates* just and 
 ingeiiMMS retort supplies the omissioii 
 in PMlebus' answer, and briDgs us to 
 the twofold conclusion that pleasure 
 and pain are in their own nature 
 without limit, and that this want of a 
 
 Mmiti aa it admits pain as well as 
 pleasure, the supposed evil, as well as 
 the supposed good, cannot be that in 
 which the good of pleasure consists, for 
 as it is alike the condition of both 
 opposites, it cannot be either of them to 
 the exclusion of the other. 
 
 t«0t' oIv] The MSS. have rtn&rm, 
 for which the editors have proposed 
 rovro] but a connecting particle is 
 wanted, and will account for the cor- 
 ruption of the text 
 
 &v a<r€^oi/A€p; OV yap fxoi Sokci a-fiiKpog n^lv etpai i kivSvpo^ 
 KaropOdxraa-i koi fxfj ire pi to vvp epwrwfievop. 
 
 <5L XefAPvvei^ yap, w llrnKpare^, top a-eavTov Oeop. 
 
 20. Kal yap <ru, w eraipe, t^f cravTov' to S' ipo>Twn€- 
 
 POP ojiim ^fJ-lv XeKTCOV. 
 
 nPO. 'Op0w9 Toi Xeyei ^(OKpaTm, ^ ^iXtj/^e, Kal airrw 
 
 TreioTTeop. 
 
 M. OvKovp virep emov on/, TIpwTapxBf Trpo^pwai Xeyeip; 
 
 IIPO. Haw ye' pvp fAevToi crx^Sop airopw, Kal Seofxal y\ 
 <g i:eoKpaT€9, avTOP (T€ niup yepea-Oai 7r/)0^i?Ti?F, tva firjSep 
 nfJL€i9 a-oi irepl top aywvKTThv e^ajULapTaPOPTe^ irapa fieXog 
 fbOey^wfieOa ti. 
 
 20. Ueia-Teop, £ HpwTapx^ ovSe yap x«>^e7roF oiJ^eF 
 CTTiTaTrei? aXV ofto)? ore eyw, KaOdwep etire <l>/Xi?/3o9, a-efivv- 
 FftJF €F TW Tra/^eiF eOopv^way ^odp Kal iwiaTW^ ipofievog 
 OTTOIOV yivovg eL€P\ 
 
 nPO. TiapTaTraa-l ye, w H^wKpaTcg. 
 
 20. 'AXXa fihv paSiop. irdpTes yap av^cpwpodcrip 01 (ro(f)Oh 
 iavTOvg ofto)? (re/upwovTe^, w? vovg €<ttI jSaaiXevg rifup ovpapov 
 re Koi 759. Kal Um eS Xiyovcri. Sia fxaKpoTepwp S\ ei ^ovXei, 
 TJyF a-Keylnv avTOv tov yevovg nroina-ia^ieOa, 
 
 nPO. Key OTTO)? ^ovXei, fi^Sep 111^09 m^v viroXoyiXp' 
 fiepos, S XcoKpaTeg, axf ovk airexOricro^iepos. 
 
 16. 20. KaX«9 eTwes. ap^wfieQa Se ttws SS' eirapepw- 
 
 Tft)FT€9. 
 
 npo. n^9; 
 
 20. XIoVeiooF, & Updn-apxe, ra ^vfiiravTa Kal ToSe to 
 KaXovfiepop oXop ewiTpoTreveip (pwinev t^f Tod aXoyov koi^ eiK^ 
 Svpafiip Kal TO oTTr, eVvx^F. ti TapaPTia Kaedirep 01 TrpocrOep 
 j5/x«f eXeyoF poOp Kal ((ypopw^v Tipa OavfiatTThp avPTaTTOVcrap 
 
 SiaKvl^eppap ; ^ 
 
 IIPO. OvSep Twp airrm, S Oavfjidcne ^wKpaTe^, o fiep 
 
 «( ^CXijpc] The accidental omission of 
 these words in the Bodleian, has sup- 
 plied Stallbaura with another confirma- 
 tion of his strange theory that the 
 better MSS. have undergone the re- 
 vision of fastidious critics. Fastidious 
 
 critics in the eleventh century must 
 have been rarcB aves. 
 
 oi^ r&v avTwv] I have no doubt 
 that these words are corrupt, but I am 
 quite unable to guess at any probable 
 restoration. I have changed, lower 
 

 nAATQNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 nAATQNOS 4>IAHB02. 
 
 «yap (TV wp Sii eXeye?, ovS* Smov elvai /jtoi (fyaiveraf to Se 
 Fow warra SmicocrfAeiv avra (f}ami koi rm oyf^em rod koo-julou 
 KOi ifXiw Koi a-eXwm ical atrrepmv koi wda-m t^9 Tr€pt(f}opa9 
 S^ioWf icm om uKXm ejmj av wore irepl avrwv elwoifAi ovS^ 
 iv So^atrmfJLh 
 
 2Q. BoiJXci 5jJt' €Tt Koi nf'Ch roh efurpoa-Qev 0^0X0701/- 
 li€VO¥ ^v/UL(l>wf^/^€Vf m rai/d' ovrw^ c^ci, icai fnij fiovov oiwfieOa 
 Seiv TaXXorpia mev kivSvvov Xeyew, aXXa koI avjKivSvveiw^ 
 f£€P Kml /i€T€)(CD/A€i/ Tov ylfOjov, oTuv kvhp Scivog (p^ ravra 
 fAti ovrmg aXX* araKrm^ €)(eii/; 
 
 nPQ. Um jitp oi/ic ap ^ovXolfiwl 
 
 2Q. "101 <JiJ, Toi/ ewiovra wept tovtwv vvv ^/uliv Xoyov 
 %«. 
 
 II PQ. Aije fiopov. 
 
 21}. Ta wepi T^v Twv a-wfiaTWV (pvatv airavrwv rwv IQiwv, 
 Tvp teal SSmp KOi wvcvfia, KaOopwfA€P xov, koi 7?!/, KaOdwep ol 
 '^eifxa^ofACVol (jmaiv, evopra ep t^ trvtrraarei, 
 
 IIPQ. Kai fAoXw ^ciiiaXpfAeOa ydp oprwg iir* airopla^ ip 
 Toif pvp Xoyoif. 
 
 2Q. ^epe S% vcpl eKaoTov twp wap^ fffiip Xa/3e to 
 TotopSe* 
 
 IIPQ, HoioPl 
 
 2Q. "Oti triiiKpop T€ TovTmp eKUtrrop wap* nfjup evecrri 
 Kal (pauXop Kal ovSafi^ ovSafim eiXtKpivh op kqI Tt^v Suva/ULip 
 mic a^lap rij? (f>v<T€mf €](pp. ep ipl Se Xa^wp irepl TraWcoi/ poei 
 Tairrop. oiop irvp julcp cart irov wap tj/mip, eari o ep tw iravTi. 
 
 npQ. Ti M"-, 
 
 2Q. Omovp trpLiKpop fJL€P Ti TO wap^ nfiip koi aaOeph Kal 
 (l>auXoP9 TO S^ ep Tw ttuptI irX^Oei Te QavfiatrTOP Kal KaXXei 
 Koi wd<rrj Swdfiei rjj wepl to wvp ov<ri^. 
 
 nPil. Kai fJLoXa aXfi$e£ o Xeyei^. 
 
 2Q. Ti ^e; Tp€«|)CTai Kal ytyperat c/c tovtov kqI apj^cTai 
 
 down, Xfyeis into ikeyetj which is neces- 
 
 'eiir¥ lor liie neiiM. 
 
 'Wuh, thai, that we also should agree in 
 uffirming thai which is professed by 
 lie mndmis before mev^iomd f I have 
 
 changed ^rjrd ri into 5^* ^ri ; tl, which 
 the inferior MSS. omit, is quite foreign 
 to the sentence, while iri Kal in this 
 sense are of continual occurrence in 
 Plato and other writers. TdWdr/jia Auev 
 Ki^UPov is evidently a proverbial phrase. 
 
 33 
 
 TO TOV wavTO^ irvp viro tov irap^ rifjup tti/jOO?, rj TovvavTiop utt' 
 €K€iPOV TO t' ifjLOP Kal TO (TOP Kal TO TWP dXXoop ^(00)1/ diraPT^ 
 ia-^ei TavTa ; 
 
 IIPQ. TouTO jixep ovS^ aTTOKpla-em d^top epcoTag, 
 
 20, 'OjoOco?* TavTa yap ipei^, oijuiai, irepl re Trjs ev Toig 
 Twoi£ yrjq Tr]9 epuaoe Kai Tf]9 ep t(v iraPTi, Kai twp aWwp orj 
 irdpTWP ocrwp JjpwTrja-a oXlyop e/mirpoa-Oep, oStw^ airoKptpeu 
 
 nPQ, T/y yoLp airoKpiPo/JLCPog dXXws vyiaipwp ap irore 
 iPapeit] ; 
 
 Z/ii. Zj-^eoop ovo ocTTia-ovp, aAAa to fxeTa tovto et^rjg 
 eirov. irdpTa ydp tifieh TOVTa Ta pvp Srj Xej^OipTa dp^ ovk eh 
 €P avyKeiiiiepa iSoPTe^ eTwyofida-ajiiep a-wfxa ; 
 
 nPQ. T/ fjLiip ; 
 
 2Q. TavTOP Sr] Xa^e Kal irepl TOvSe op Koa-jULOP Xeyo/iiep. 
 Sid TOP avTOP ydp Tpoirop ap eii] irov a-wjULa, (rvpOerop op eK 
 
 TWP aVTWP, 
 
 UPQ, ^OpOoTaTa Xeyei^' 
 
 20. JIo'Teooi' ovp eK tovtov tov cwjuaTog oXwg to irap^ 
 rifup awfia ^ €K TOV irap^ j^julip tovto Tpe(peTai Te Kal daa pvp 
 Srj irepl avTWP elirofiep, elXrjcpe Te Kal 'io")(ei ; 
 
 IIPQ. KaJ TOvB^ CTepop, <S ^wKpaTeSy ovk a^iop epwT^- 
 
 a-ew^. 
 
 npQ. 
 
 2Q. 
 
 npQ. 
 
 20. 
 
 4 de ; TOO ap a^iop ; rj irw? epei^ ; 
 Aeye to iroiop. 
 To irap' rjfjLip crw/uLa dp^ ov ^V)(}iP (pii(T0/JL€P e^eip ; 
 
 AfjXop OTi (f)iiaroiJLep, 
 Uodep, w (plXe UpwTap^e, Xa^op, elirep jurf to ye 
 TOV iraPTO^ a-wfjLa efi^v^^op op eTvy^^ape, Tairra 7' e-^op tovtw 
 ml IVc irdpTii KaXXlopa ; 
 
 nPQ. A^Xop 0)9 ovSajULoOep dXXoOep, w ^wKpaTe^, 
 2Q. Oi5 ydp irov SoKOVfiep ye, c§ UpwTapx'^i Ta TCTTapa 
 €Keipa,irepag Kal direipop Kal koivop Kal to t?? ama? yepo^, ep 
 
 AiravT* t(rx«i ToiiTa] That is, nurture, 
 and generation, and origin. 
 
 oit 7dp irov 8okov|ji^v yt] The diffi- 
 culty of this sentence will be much 
 lessened if we attend to the words iv 
 dvaai reraprop ivbv, by which the fourth 
 
 kind, as implied in the other three, be- 
 comes the principal subject of all that 
 follows. Tuv airrCjv tovtcov are the same 
 four kinds which again become the sub- 
 ject of ii€ixir}x<ivri(Tdai. iv to^ois, in the 
 heaven and its parts* 
 
34 
 
 IIAATQNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 nAATQNOS $IAHB02. 
 
 35 
 
 uwam rerapTOP cpovsTOuto eu fiev to/? wap nfitv y^^nvTe wape- 
 •^ov Kal (rmfjLaaritla¥ ifiwoiovv teal irTaiVarro? awfiaros iuTpiKtjv 
 Koi €V oXXoiff SXka avvnOev xal aKOv/uLevov waarav Km wavroiav 
 tro^iav ewiKoXeia-Oaif rmv S* avrmv tovtwp ovrtav iv o\(p re 
 oupapm KOI Kara fueyaka fiipit xal Trpoaen koXwp koi eiXiKpi^ 
 vm¥, €¥ rmrois <J' om apa /Ac/Ai^^ai^^o'daf Trjv rmv KaWla-ruyv 
 Kaf TifAiwrarmv 4pi(ri¥. 
 
 nPO. 'AXX' ovSafim TovTO y^ av \6yov e-^oi^ 
 2Q. Omovv €1 fjiii TovTOf ^t€T* iK€ivou Tov Xoyov av eiro' 
 jutevoi ^eXriov XiyoifxeVf m ea-riVf a iroXXaici? cip^Kajuiev, axei- 
 pov T €F xy^ waPTi iroXir Kal wepag kavov, Kal rig^ ctt' 
 mJroiy ama ov (f}av\% KO<rfiovcrd xc jcai arvvraTTov<ra evtav^ 
 xoi/f xe Kai mpas Kal fi^vaf^ troipla Ka\ pov^ Xeyofiepti SiKaio- 
 
 xax OF. 
 
 IIPQ. AiKaiorara 55xa. 
 
 20. Zo4|)ca fxrjp Kal povg ap€v "^^X^^ ^^'^ ^^ wore 
 y€vol(rB^» 
 
 nPQ. OiyipcS.. 
 
 ZlL yJvKovp €P fJL€P rrf tov Hio^ epa^ ipva-et paaiXiKrjp 
 fA€¥ "^i/x*?"* Paa-iXiKOP SI povp iyylypca-Oai Sia Trjp x?? atrial 
 SipafiAiPf €F Si aXXoiff aXXa KaXa, icafl* o (fuXov CKaoTot^ 
 XeyetrBai, 
 
 llFy. MaXa ye, 
 
 20. ToWXOF (Ji TOV XoyOP iJm«? M*/ TI JULCLTtlP So^fl^y S 
 
 JlprnTap^Cf €ipr]K€vai, aXX' etrri xoij /a€F xaXai aTroiprjpa/jiipois 
 m aet TOV waPTog Foi/p ap')(€i ^v]ULfAa')(Of eKeiPoig, 
 
 nPO. "EcTTt yap oSv, 
 
 Zdli. 1 J? de 7 €fnrj ^tjTn<r€t TreiropiKW^ awoKpia-iP, oti pov^ 
 iirri yepovtmif tov wclptwv aiTiov X€j(6ipTog. twv xcxxgdcwf 
 S^ ?F jJ/AiF €V TOVTO, €)(€tg yap S^TTOV pvv fifiSiv ffSri Tfjv airoKpicrip, 
 
 nPQ. *Exft» Kal /iaX' iKapwr Kal toI fie airoKpipapLepog 
 eXaOeg* 
 
 p is nowbero fouiicl but in 
 this passage and in the lexicographers 
 who met with it here. I have little 
 doubt but that it is corrupt^ and arose 
 from ykvovi lieing added m an explana- 
 tion of yevi^TTiu 
 
 r&v Tcrrdpoiv 8* fy] I have adopted 
 Stallbaum's undoubted correction of 
 Twv reTrdpuv ^ iffuv i» twto. The in- 
 ferior MSS. have dv before ^v, a mani- 
 fest interpolation for the sake of the 
 lense. 
 
 » f 
 
 20. 'AFciTrauXa yap, S Ilp(aTapx<£y t?? a-wovS^g ylypcTai 
 ipioTC fi iraiSia, 
 
 IIPO. KaXw? €?7re?. 
 
 20. Nui/ Sh povg, w ETalpc, ol IUL€P yipovg iari Kal Tipa 
 woT€ SvpajuLiP K€KTf]Tai, (TX^Sop €Tn€tKwg ^fiip TO, pvp SeSi^XwTai, 
 
 nPO. Hdpv ixep ovp. 
 
 20. Kal firjv »}<5of5? y* wcravT(i09 iraXai to yepog icfxxprj, 
 
 nPO. Kal inaXa, 
 
 20. MejuLPiofJLeOa Sh Kal xauxa irepl a/iKpoiP, otl povg fiep 
 aiTW h ^vyyepfjg Kal tovtov (rx^Sov tov yepovg, ^Sopri S' 
 aTeipog X avT^ Kal tov mt€ apx¥ l^^re fuecra fi^Te xe'Xo? eV 
 kavTw a(f eavTOv exovrog fifjS" e^oPTog ttotc yipovg, 
 
 IIPO. MejULPfjo-dl^^Oa- Trm yap ov ; 
 
 20. Aer Sh TO M€Ta Toyro, ep ^ t ccttlp cKaTcpop avrolp 
 Kal Sia Ti iraOog ylypearOop, oiroTap ylypwOop, iSeip iJm"?' 
 irpwTOP Thv hSopriv' wcnrep to yepog avT^g irpoTcpop e^acrapi- 
 (rafiepy ouro) Kal TavTa irpoTepa. Xvirrjg S' av x<«>/>'? ^^v ^So- 
 prip ovK dp TTOxe SvpalfieO^ iKapwg fiacrapl(rai, 
 
 nPO. 'AXX' el TavTri xph Tropevea-Oai, TavTf] iropev- 
 
 (ifieOa. 
 
 20. ^Ap OVP (Toi KaOdirep e/uLol (^alperai x?? yepecrewq 
 
 avTWP irepi ; 
 
 nPO. To iroiop ; 
 
 20. 'Ef xw Koiplp fioi yepei ajma (paipea-Oop Xvirtj xe Kal 
 
 ^Soprj ylypeaOai KaTa (pvcrip. 
 
 nPO. Koipop Se y\ S <^/Xe HwKpaTcg, vTrofil^PW^c 
 ^fxdg xt TTOxe XWF TTpoeiprinicvcop ^ovXei StjXovp. 
 
 20. ''Eo-xai TavT' eig SvpafiiP, (S Oavfidaie, 
 
 nPO. KaXoog e?7rey. 
 
 20. Ko(FOF TOIPVP VWaKOVCO/iieP O S^ TWP T€TTdpa)P TpiTOV 
 
 eXeyofiep, 
 
 nPO. O fx^a TO dweipop Kal irepas eXeyeg ; ep w Kal 
 
 vyleiaPy otfiai Se Kal apfiopiap, eTiOeao ; 
 
 TavTtt irpiJTCptt] Namely, where it is 
 to be found existing, and how it arises. 
 Henceforth, pleasure is no longer con- 
 sidered as an abstraction, and belonging 
 
 to the class of dxetpa, but as having 
 come into being, and consequently as 
 belonging to the Kowd. 
 
 3—2 
 
 / 
 
36 
 
 nAATQNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 20. KciXXio-t' eTxcy. top vovv Si o ti fiaXiaT" TiSrj 
 
 •7rpO«TC)(€. 
 
 11 Fai. A€j€ fjLovov* 
 
 SO. Acyw TOiVui/ t55 apfiovlag /jlcv \vo/X€v^9 Vl^tv ev roi^ 
 
 yijm<r0ai XP^^f' 
 
 nPQ. Haw Xiyei^ etVoy. 
 
 2Q. IlaXii' 5' apfioTTopLivffS re ical eh rhv avrtj^ (f)v(riv 
 awtmarii^ ^Soptjv ylyveaOm Xeirreop^el Set ^i' oXiytav wepi ^t€'y^- 
 arrmv 5 ti TdXio-Ta prjOfjvai* 
 
 nPO. Ot^m jweV <re opOm Xe'yciv, cS 265icpaT€9, ejULXpavi- 
 ffrepov Se en Tuvra ravra weipwfieOa Xiyeiv* 
 
 2Q. OvKow ra StjpLoaia ww koI irept^avn patrrov aw- 
 
 ¥0€i¥ ; 
 
 11 Fa/* 11 Old f 
 
 2Q. IlciVif flip TTOV Xi/o-is" Koi Xifiriy ; 
 
 2i}. 'E5ft>(J^ ie, xXi/pftxr/f yiyvofiivfi wakiVf ^Sop^ ; 
 
 1. X.lr a£ * 111 III • 
 
 2Q. Ai^l^oy 5' a5 <f>0opa koi Xi/xj? [/cai XiJony], ^ 5e rov 
 iypov waXiv to ^fipapBep wXfjpov(ra Svpa/xis ^Sop^, SiaKptan^ 
 Se y^ aS Kal SiaXwi^ jJ irapa ^vcrtv^ tov irplyovs iraOtj, XJttj? ; 
 jcciTci tpmiv S* i} vaXip aw6So(ri9 re Kal xfri/^i? i^Sop^. 
 Fy# llai^i/ /A€i/ oui/. 
 
 Zii. Hai piyom n f^ew wapa (pva-ip rov ^mov ti;? vyporfj^ 
 rm vtj^if Xi/irij. waXip S* €iV tuvtop airioprmp koi SiaKptPo- 
 fi€PWP j} Kara fpitrtp iSo^ ^Sop^, koi cpI Xoyw iTKOwei el aoi 
 fAerpios 6 Xoym* of up <|>J to eic tov awelpov koi wipaTo^ 
 jcaxci ^va-ip efi^v^op yejopof etSo^f Swep eXeyop ev t^ wpo- 
 a-Oep, OTUP pLCP TovTO ^Belpffraiy t^v fxep (f>dopap XvwfiP cTi/ai, 
 T^F 5' eh Ttjv airmp omiav oSop, TavTijv i* aS wdXip Ttjv ara- 
 )(fidp^(rip waprmp i}5oi/iJf. 
 
 nPQ. ^EflTTft)' ioxei yap fAOi tvwop ye tip^ c^eiy, 
 
 2Q. ToSto flip Toipvp tv etSof TiOwfAeBa Xvirtj^ T€ Kal 
 ^Sop^f €P TovTotf Toh waQea-iv exaTepoi^ ; 
 
 nPQ. KeiVdcii. 
 
 nAATQN02 €>IAHB02. 
 
 37 
 
 2Q. TllOcl Tolvvv avT^9 t5? '^vyrjf KaTa to tovtwv twv 
 iraOrjiuLaTcav TrpoaSoKtjiuLa to fiev irpo twv fjSeoop iXiril^ofiepop 
 fjSv Kal OappaXioPf to Se irpo tcop Xvwrjpwp (po(iepov Kal 
 aXyeivop. 
 
 nPQ. "Eo-Tt yap ovp TOV&* ^Sovrjg koi Xutt*/? CTCpOP 
 etSog, TO X^/>'y ''■oy cr<jo/iiaT09 avT^s t?? ^v^tj^ Sia TrpocrSoKiaq 
 yiyvofxevov. 
 
 20. 'Op6w9 vireXa^e^, ep yap TovTOig oTfxai, KaTo, ye 
 T^v efiriv So^av, eiXiKpipia-i T€ eKaTepoig yiyvo^ievoig, 0)9 Sokci, 
 Kal afiiKTOig Xutti;? T€ Kal rjSovfjg, ijucpavh ecreaOai to irepl 
 Trjv n^ovriv, TTOTcpov oXov eoTi TO yevo^ aa-jracrTOV, ri tovto 
 fiev €T€pw TWP Trpoeiptjimipcop SoTeov rj/mip yepwp, ^Sop^ Se Kal 
 XJtti;, KaOdirep QepjJ.^ Kal '^vyjyw Kal iraa-i T019 toiovtoi^, totc 
 /UL€P aa-Traa-Teov ai/ra, totc Se ovk acnraG-Teov, m ayaOa fiev 
 ovK oPTa, evloTe Se Kal epia SexoiuLepa t*]v toop ayaOwp eaTiP 
 
 OTe (pva-ip. 
 
 nPO. 'OpOoTaTa Xeyeig on TavTrj xi? Set SiairopevOriPai 
 
 TO VVV /JL€TaSl(aK6jJL€P0P. 
 
 20. IIpwTOP /Ji€P Tolvvv ToSe ^vvlSwtxev^ «9 elirep oPTwg 
 ea-Ti TO Xey6iJ.€vov, SiacpOeipojULepiap jtxej/ avTwp aXyrjSufV, avacrw- 
 ICojuLepotJp Se nSovrj, twv juh^tc Sia(f)OeipojuL€PWP fxtiT ai/ao-w^o/ie- 
 pwp evpo^a-oofiep irepi, Tiva iroO' e^iP Set tot"" ev e/cacrTOt? eivai 
 Toh ^«oi9, oraF ovTm Icrx^- <r(p6Spa Se irpoaexf^v top vovp 
 elire- ap' ov iraaa apdyKrj irap ev rw t6t€ XP^vtp ^wop fi^TC 
 Ti Xvireia-Oai fxrjQ" ijSea-Oaif ^Te (J.eya firiTe (TfMKpop ; 
 
 nPO. 'ApdyKt] iJ.ep OVP. 
 
 otfMis KarA yt Ti\v Ifi^v 8<5|av] The 
 
 second of these phrases modifies the 
 confident air of the first ; there is there- 
 fore no redundancy, such as some have 
 imagined to be purposely introduced 
 to imitate ordinary conversation ! ws 
 8oK€t belongs merely to the words im- 
 mediately before it, for he cannot be 
 sure that they are pure till he looks into 
 them further. It is commonly supposed 
 that Socrates is here speaking of the 
 TpoffSofd^fiara alone; but it is strange 
 that he should speak of these as pure, 
 and unmingled with pleasure and pain, 
 just after he has made them appear as 
 one kind of them. Nor is it easy to 
 
 see why he should lay so much stress 
 on this particular kind, as expecting 
 from it a solution of the whole question. 
 It seems, therefore, more convenient to 
 take €KaT4poLs as both pleasures and 
 both pains, and to understand by dfiL- 
 KTOis Xvirijs T€ KalTfSovTJSfpleamreun' 
 mixed with paiuy and pain with plea- 
 sure. 
 
 ixrrvv 8t€] Perhaps iffnv o5. On the 
 confusion of T and T, see my note on 
 Iph. Tour. 385. 
 
 Su&iropcvOfjvai] The argument is 
 compared, as in many other parts of 
 Plato, to a beast of the chase bemg 
 tracked. 
 
38' 
 
 nAATQNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 20. Omow ©tJTf Ti? rphn nf^^v i TOiavTti Sia^ 
 Becrig wapa re t^f tov )(alpoPTO^ Kol irapa rnv toQ Xvttov- 
 
 /A€VQV ; 
 
 IIPO. T* jutjjr ; 
 
 2il 'Aye Sh TOiVw, Tuirm wpoOvfiou fiefiywear yoy 
 jap T9JV t5? n^ovijf Kpitnv ov a-fiixpov ficfAp^a-Oai rairn^ 
 co-O* ^fiiv if /*4 ^pctX^ ^^ Tf^ 'Tcpi avTtjSf €1 l3ov\€i, Siairepa- 
 
 ¥mfJL€P, 
 
 llFy. Acyc xoioF. 
 
 20. T« TOF Toi; <ppov€iv €\ofA€P(p filov o?(r0' iy Toirroi/ 
 TOF Tpoirov ovSev awoKwXmt IQjv. 
 
 IIPQ. Top to9 fJLtj X^^P^^^ f*"^^ Xvw€i<r0ai Xeyci? ; 
 
 20. ^EppiOff yap wov TOT* iu tJ irapafioX^ twp ^iwp 
 m^Sep Seip iinT€ iMjm fi^re <rfAiKpop x^^P^^^ '^^ tof tw pocip 
 Kul {l}popei¥ plop iXofMPf* 
 
 ilFiL Kai fiaXa ovTwg epptjutj, 
 
 Zli. Ui/icoi/F oi/Toy ai/ €iceti/«jO y virapxoh Kai arm ovoeu 
 u^oTj-oF €t iravTWP toop pimp ctm ueioTaTog, 
 
 llFii. Ut/ZCOl/F CilCOy 7 OUT€ X^^P^^^ '''^^^ UCOVg OUT€ TO 
 
 ipaPTiop. 
 
 Zili, llavv fiep ovp ovK eiKor aa-xni^op yovp avTwp eicaTC^ 
 pop yiypofiepop cotip* aXXa Sn tovto fiep m koi ctaavOig 
 ewta-Ke^o/AiOaf eav irpo^ Xoyop ti 3> '^"* "^^^ •'^ irpog ra 
 ietrrepeiaf mw fi^ irpoy ra irpwTem SvpwfieBa wpoaOeipai, 
 irpo(rBi(ro/JL€P. 
 
 nPO. ^OpBoTUTa Xeycif. 
 
 Zil. Kai firip TO y erepop eioo^ twv tjoopwp, o t*is 
 '^I'X'?? avTj}y €(f>afi€P eipm, Sia fivnM^ '^^^ ^^''ti yey opos. 
 
 npo. Urn ; 
 
 ivrnsl AU tlie MSS. but one hare 
 To^wlmk m either a coixuption^ 
 or shows that the aeoond fiefivrjeeat is 
 such. 
 
 oliTos Iv kiivf f ^<le>^i] This is 
 the reading of the Vienna MSS., and is 
 preferable to ovrajSt for if the reference 
 had been to fn}8iv xalpeiv, he would 
 have said rovro. o^tos does not refer 
 to the preceding /St'w, nor to rp&rov^ 
 
 but to Tuv pi(av 6€t6TaTos, which follows. 
 I have therefore removed the colon 
 alter virdpxoi. 
 
 liri.o-Ke4f5|t€6a] This is Bekker's con- 
 jecture for iTKTKe^l/ujfxeday which occurs 
 in all the books, but is both less suit- 
 able in itself, unusual with elffaOdis, 
 which requires a future, and quite in- 
 compatible with TTpoa-O^ffofieu. 
 
 IIAATQN02 MAHB02. 
 
 39 
 
 20. Ml/iy/XI/l/, m €01K€P, O TL TTOT CCTTt, irpOTCpOP CLPa- 
 
 XfjTTTiop. Kal KipSvpevei wdXiP €Ti irpoTepop aUOwtv fivri^n^, 
 el fieXXei ra wepl TadO' nfUP KaTa Tpoirop (papepa tti; yej/i/- 
 creauai. 
 
 nPO. Urn (pi^ ; 
 
 20. Ok Tcav Trepl to (rwfia vi^wp kaa-TOTe iraOrj^dTWv 
 Ta fA€P €P T«5 a-d^jUiaTL KaTaa^evvvfiepa irph eVJ Tnv >\rvxhv 
 Sie^eXOeiv, aTraO? eVetViyi/ idcraPTa, Ta Se Si' afi(f)oh^ 
 loPTa Kal Tipa w(nrtp cracr/xoi/ ePTiOipTa tSiop re Ka\ koivop 
 
 €KaT€p(p. 
 
 nPO. KelaOco. 
 
 20. Ta fiev Sh fih Si' afKpoiP lovTa eap Tnv >^vxhv^ 
 ^lULWP (pH^fiep XapOdpeiP, ra Se Si' a,x(polp M XavOapeiP, S/)' 
 opOoTaTa epov/j-ep; 
 
 nPO. IIw? yap ou ; 
 
 20. To Toipvp XeXfiOipui M'/^a/xw? vTroXd^^g «9 Xeyoj 
 Xijeiy? ePTavOd irov yipecrip. ecrri yap X^Ofj fiv^M^ e^oSor ^ n 
 S' €P T« Xeyo/xeVft) pdp outtoo yeyove Tod Sh ft-nre opto9 f^we 
 yeyoPOTog irw ylypeaOai (pdvai Tipa aTro^oXfjP aTOirop. n 
 yap ; 
 
 nPO. TliJi^p; 
 
 20. Ta ToiPVP oPO/maTa /ULeTa^aXe fiopop. 
 
 nPO. Urn; , ^ 
 
 20. 'Aj/tJ ij.€p tov XeXfjOipai Tnv ^vx^v, oTap airaOn^ 
 avTn ylyvnrai TWP o-eKTjJLWP TWP tov crco^aToy, ^f pdp X^Onv 
 KaXeig, apaia-Qwlap eiropofiaa-op. 
 
 &va\t)irT4ov] The word is unusual in 
 the sense here required; but perhaps 
 Stallbaum's observation is sufficient for 
 its defence; that he is playing on the 
 word fJLv^fiVt *o which dva\a/j.pdvetv 
 properly belongs in its sense of re- 
 hearsing or recollecting. 
 
 IvravOd irov] Somewhere here,— i.e. ^ 
 in the state we have been describing. 
 By XtJ^t^s yiv€<TLS is meant a state of 
 forgetfulness arising out of a previous 
 opposite state. With this he contrasts that 
 state of unconsciousness as to any parti 
 cular impression which precedes atcdti- 
 ais, and consequently fJ-vififirj. The latter 
 is described in order to bring into greater 
 
 relief the proposition which he is now 
 advancing, that desire being of the 
 opposite to that which is present, as 
 the body is taken up with that which is 
 present, the mind alone can be con- 
 versant with the absent opposite, and 
 this through memory, without which 
 desire is impossible. 
 
 li^TC y€>fov6ros IT*)] I have adopted 
 Stallbaum's conjecture for irws without 
 hesitation. 
 
 4\v vvv X^Otjv KoXcts] Protnrchua 
 had not used the word, but he had 
 assented to Socrates in his use of XeXi;- 
 ^^mt; now there is no objection to 
 UXTjOemt, except that it suggests XtJ^tj; 
 
40 
 
 IIAATQNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 nAATQNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 41 
 
 nPQ. 'EMaec. 
 
 Zii. loo €V €vi wauei Tw YV)(fjv Kat to crw/ma Koivij 
 jijvofJLevop Kotv^ Kal ici mo-flat, ravTfjv S^ au rrjv Kifrjaiv di/o- 
 ualCtiov cii(j0if(FiF ovK awo toottov (hOeyyoi^ av. 
 
 W. 'AX,ae.xa.„ LV.. 
 
 20. OvKovv fiSfj fiav9dvojJL€v o ^ovXofjLeOa KaXeiv rnv 
 
 HPQ. T/ fjL^v ; 
 
 20. ^wTrjplav roiwv atVfliyo-eco? rhv /iv^fjLrjv Xiyoov opOm 
 av Tis Aeyot. Kara ye tvjv efAtjv oo^av, 
 nPO. ^OpOm 7«p oSp. 
 20. Mj/iJ/ui?? Si avdfAvtj<rw ^p' ov Sia(f>€povarav Xiyofiev ; 
 
 npo. *'io'ft)ff. 
 
 Zii. Ap ofi/ oy Tooe ; 
 
 .tTMrn X O TTOCOl' , 
 
 20. "Orar a ^trrci tow crifiarog €7raa"X€ ttoO' ^ 'vf^^'X'^' 
 ravT av€v tov a-wfxaTos atrr^ €¥ eaurri o Tt /jLoXiarra avaXafi- 
 ^avrij t6t€ avafiifivna-KeaQm ttov Xiyofnev. ? yap I 
 
 IIPO. IlaFi; fi€V oSf, 
 
 20. Kai fAfjv KOI Srav airoXitrafra fivifiJjv elre alaO^- 
 <T€H>ff cfr' au fAad^/JLaros aSOig ravrnv avawoXwfl TrdXiv avr^ 
 €¥ cainrjj, KOI ravra ^vpuravra avafAvntret^ Kal fivjifiag wov 
 XiyofJLep, 
 
 nPO. ^Op0m Xcyeiy. 
 
 20. Ov St] x^P'*' airavT* etpffrai ravra, lirri roSe* 
 
 TT'Tin T*^ - . 
 
 11X^11. 1 O TTOIOF ; 
 
 20. "lya 5ii r^r r?? "^vx?? jJ^oi/^v x^P^? adfiaro^ S rt 
 fiaXiara mJ ei/a/>7€VTaTa Xd^oifiep, Ka\ Sfia eTnOviuilau' Si^ 
 yap TovTtav wm ravra ajii(f>6r€pa eoixe StjXovarOai, 
 
 nPO. Aiyta/iiep rolwVi m ^wKpare^f nSl ro fxera ravra. 
 
 but as the distinction would have taken 
 time, and not been to the purpose, he 
 supposes, for brevity's sake, that the 
 cne word is implied in the other, and 
 therefore rejects both, and adopts dvair 
 
 iro0* A] The Zurich editora have not 
 improved this passage by the conjec- 
 iuml reading of wddTj ; the word wori 
 
 adds to the clearness of the sentence, 
 and is fully supported by analogous 
 passages in this part of the dialogue. 
 
 tva 8^] The MSS. have tm fi^, for 
 which some have proposed tva vrj, which 
 would be more appropriate if the descrip- 
 tion was of something they were in- 
 tending to do, and not of what had 
 already been accomplished. \ 
 
 20. IloXXa ye irepl yivecriv ^Sovrjg Kal iraa-JLV rt]v fiop- 
 (briv avrn? avayKaiov, wg eoiKc, Xeyovrag (TKOireiv. /cat yap vvv 
 wporepov en (palverai Xfjirriov einQvixiav elvai, rl iror' eari 
 Kal TTOV ylyverai. 
 
 nPO. ^KOirwixev rolvvv ovSev yap a-TToXovfiev. 
 
 20. ^AiroXovfxev /net/ ouv, raurd 76,(0 Upwrapx^i cvpop- 
 rcff 8 vvp l^riroujuev [airoXovfJievJ rtjv irepl avra ravra 
 
 airoplav, 
 
 nPO. 'OpOm ^/nvvw ro S' i(p€^n9 rovroig TreipwfkeQa 
 
 Xeyeiv. 
 
 20. OuKOvv vvv Sfj irelvnv re Kal Sly^fO? Kal ttoXX' ere^a 
 Toiavra etpajuiev etval rivag eTTiOviJ.iag ; 
 
 nPO. XcpoSpa ye. 
 
 20. Ilpog rl TTore apa ravrov ^Xey^avreg ovrw ttoXu 
 Siad)€povTa ravO* evl irpocrayopevofiev ovdfiari ; 
 
 npo. Ma At" ov pdSiov to-ojy eliretv^ (S ^wKparer aXX* 
 
 o/ULW? XeKTeov. 
 
 20. 'E/cetflei/ S^ €K rwi/ avrcov irdXiv avaXd^tafiev, 
 
 npo. n6eev Si ; 
 
 20. At\fr5i/ TTOV XeyofJLev cKacrrore ri ; 
 
 nPO. Urn S' 01? ; 
 
 St 
 
 20. TovTO Se 7' ecrrt KevovcrOai ; 
 
 IIPO. T/ lUL^v ; 
 
 20. '^Ap' ovv ro Siy^rog earlv cVtflv^/a ; 
 nPO. Nat', TTW/uLards ye. 
 20. UdjULarog, rj TrXfjpdxrewg irdfiarog ; 
 nPO. OIjULai fxev TrXiypwcreft)?. 
 
 20. 'O Kevovfievog ^fiufv apa, oj? eoiKev, emOvfiel rwv 
 evavrlcov 1j '7rda-)(ei, KevovjuLevog yap epa wXrjpovcrOai. 
 
 & vvv tT|Tov|i€v] Tlie common reading 
 is, dwo\ovfi€v fikv odv, Kal ravrd ye, & 
 U., €vp6vT€S 8 VVV ^-qrovfiev' diroXoOfifv 
 K. i. It is impossible to make any 
 sense of Kal ravrd yf, nor is the first 
 diroXovfiev without a case supported by 
 good examples. The corruption of the 
 passage appears to have originated 
 with the insertion of the second diro- 
 \ovfM€v, which probably stood at first as 
 a gloss ia the margin. 
 
 Ai^rriv] The inferior MSS. have St^i; 
 irov, the better, 8i\py ye irov, which 
 Stallbaum perceived to be a corruption 
 of di^l/TJv irov ; but he did not admit it 
 into the text, because there was no 
 authority for Kevovadai. in place of 
 Kevovrai. But the common practice of 
 Plato in such instances, and the extreme 
 awkwardness of the received text, ought 
 to have more weight tlian the want of 
 manuscript authority. 
 
42 
 
 nAATQNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 nPQ. 2a<|)€<TTaTa ye. 
 
 2Q. Ti ovp ; o TO irpufTOV Kevovfievog eariv oiroOep clr 
 aiV0iJ(r€i wXi/jOWflrccDf €(f>awTOiT^ av elre fivmfif tovtov o fiW 
 
 oa-Oe 
 
 * ^ 
 
 t » 
 
 t •% y 
 
 iv Tip ¥vv XP*^^^ Tao-^61 jmnT €P TO) wpo(rU€ irdovoT^ ewaOev ; 
 
 IIPQ. Kaf wm I 
 
 20. 'AXXa fit]v S J ewiOvfAwv Tivog iwiOvfieif (pajmiv. 
 
 IIPQ. Um ycLp ov ; 
 
 20. OvK apa o j€ wda")(€t, tovtov iiriOv/jLei. Siy^f^ yap, 
 Toi/TO Se iceV<tf<Tiy o S^ iwidvfiei TrXiypaJtrccDy. 
 UPO. Nm. 
 20. Il\fjpw(r€iif y' apa irij ti twi/ tou ^ixf/'Wi/Toy dv 
 
 €(j>a7rT0lT0* 
 
 nPO. ^AvajKaiov, 
 
 20. To fi€v Sii a-wfia aSuvaTOv KcvovTai yap irov. 
 
 XXJra«* IN ai. 
 
 20. Trjv yp^vy^riv apa tiJ? irXtipwo'coiff icfxHirTearOai XoiiroVf 
 t5 JwJ"5Mf7 SrjXov oTi' TW yap av €T^ aWtp ecpay^raLTO ; 
 
 llrU. Z^cdoi/ ovoepi. 
 
 20. Mai'^ai/OMev o?i/ o (rvfx^e^fiy^ ^jjmiv eK tovtwv twv 
 Xoywv ; 
 
 nPO. To woiovl 
 
 20. 2w/AaToy iTTiOvfAiav ov (f)9j(Tiv fifuv oBto? o X070P 
 ylyv€(rdau 
 
 npo. n^9 ; 
 
 20. "Oti toF? €K€ivov iraO^fiafTiv evavTiav aei wavTog 
 Twov fiifvvei Trjv €7n-)(€ipfia'tv. 
 
 nPO. Kal fidXa. 
 
 20. 'H r 6pfx^ 7' cttI Toipavrlov Syovtra tjja TraOi}- 
 /lara SriXoi wov fiv^fifiv odaav twv Toh iraQniJ^aa-iv ivavTLwv, 
 
 nPO. Ham ye. 
 
 2Q. Thy apa eiriyovaav exJ ra iwiev^oi^eva airoSel^af 
 
 irhqp&m&t y Afm] The construction 
 
 is mj Tl (81} Tt?) TWI' ToO hlfuiVTOt 
 
 i^TTroiT^ div wKtjpwiTetai. Some part^ 
 tkm^ 0/ the man who is thintting u in 
 contact with repletion. 
 1% &pa lirdYovo-av] The argument, 
 
 then, in showing that memory is that 
 which introduces one to objects of desire, 
 has proved that to the sotU belongs the 
 whale aMivity and desire, and the motive 
 force of the animal. 
 
 nAAT0NO2 ^1AHB02. 
 
 43 
 
 fxv^inrip 6 Xo'709 ^vxn9 ^ifi'iracrai; tJjp t€ hp^v icai iTnOvfiLav 
 Kal Thv apxhv Tov l^dov wainro^ airicpfjvev. 
 
 IIPO. 'OpOoTaTa. 
 
 20. Aiy^f^v apa m^^v to crw^ia n treivnv 5 ti, twv TOLoi- 
 TWV Tracrx^iv ovSajmri 6 Xo'709 aipei, 
 
 nPO. " AXfiOicTTaTa. 
 
 20. ^Eti Sh Kal ToSe wepl TavTa Ta^Ta KaTavojcrw^ev. 
 ^lov yap 6^09 Tl MOt (palverai ^ov^XecrOai SfjXodv 6 X0709 
 
 ^juiiv €v T0VT019 avToh' 
 
 nPO. 'El/ TtVf Ka) iroiov irepl plov (^/>a^«9 ; 
 
 20. 'Ev Tw irXripodcreai Ka\ KevovaSai Ka\ iracriv Sera 
 irep] awTfiplav t' iaTi twv ^(^o,. Kal Tnv (jyOopdv, Kal e? T19 
 TovTwv €V €KaTlpw yiyv6fX€V09 ^fiwv aXyei, tot€ Se x«*>« 
 icaTa Tay fieTa^oXag. 
 
 nPO. "Eo-Ti TavTa. 
 
 20. Tl 3' oTav €v iiearw tovtwv yiyvrjTai ; 
 
 nPO. Ilw^ev^iecrw; ^ ^ 
 
 20. Am fiev TO irddog aXyrj, fiefiv^Tai Se twv ribewv wv 
 yevofxivwv iraioiT Slv Tn9 aXyriS6vo,. irXfipwTai Se fi^irw 
 tI tot€ ; (i>wii.ev tj fih (p^J^^^ ^^'^^ ^^ '^^'^^ ^^'^ iraOfjfiaTWV 
 
 eivai ; 
 
 nPO. ^wfjiev fiev ovv. 
 20. noTepov aXyovvO' oXwg tj x^ipovra ; 
 IIPO. Ma A/', aXXa SiirX'^ Tivl Xvir^ Xvirovfievov, Karra 
 jm'ev TO (TWfJia iv tw iraO^fiaTi, KaTa S'e t^v y^rvxhi^ irpocrSoKla^ 
 
 Tivl TToOft). , ^ 
 
 20. nSff, <S Ilpdn-apxe. to SiirXodv t?? Xvirrig axe?^ 
 5p' oiK icTTi fiev STe Ti9 ^fJiwy Kevoifievo^ iv iXirlSi <i>avepa 
 TOV irXfipwd^creaeai KaOiaTfiKe, TOTe Si ToivavTlov aveXirlcrTw, 
 
 ?x« 
 
 nPO. Kal fidXa ye, 
 
 20. Uwv oSv odx) e^irl^wv fiev irXnpwOlifTeaeat tw ^e- 
 fj^vwOai SoKel <Tot x^h'''^ «^« ^' Kevo^vo, iv TO.V019 to(9 
 Xpdvoii aXyeiv ', 
 
 h XtS-yos alpci] Admits. Compare 
 Bep. 604 0; Farm. 141 d J ^^^- 4^ c. 
 
 iv Tovrots Tots \p6vois] This very 
 strange expression appears to have 
 
if, i/t, 
 
 lli\xi.. J. mJNv/^ ^^liV£i.l3Ll^* 
 
 nPQ. 'Arci'yicJi. 
 
 n ^ 
 
 Fli. liii'oi/i'ci/ei. 
 
 wXrjpwcremg ; ap* oiJ totc to SnrXovv ylyyoiT* av ire pi ray 
 Xi/iray irafloy, o on/ fw S^ KanSoiiv t^^On^ aTrXw? eZi^at 
 
 nPQ. 'AXf^e^cTTaTa, i3 ^iKpare^. 
 
 2Q. TaiJriy <5i Ti} crif€\|r€i toutcdv t£i/ waOijfAaTwv roSe 
 
 II PO. To TTotov ; 
 
 20. Jlorepov aXvjOeh ravrag ra^ Xi/Tfap re icai ^^ofa? 
 If xffCi/dciff e?Fai Xe^o/nev ; Ij tu? /ueV Tii/a9 aXi/^er?, ra? S^ ov ; 
 IlPii. lift)?, w 2(tf/CjoaT6y, ai/ etei' \|fey(5ery ^Sovai tj Xvirai ; 
 20. IXw? ^t, (S npciTap^e, (po/Boi «i/ aXi/Oer? ^ >|/^ei;5€i'9, 
 
 IIPO. Ao'^ay /*eF e-yftiy* av iroy a-uy-^wpolriv^ ra S* ere pa 
 
 rai/T' oJic ai'. 
 
 20. Iltoy (pfi^ ; Xoyoy fievrot nva KivSwevo/j-ev ov iravv 
 {TfxiKpov eweyelpetv. 
 
 UPO.^ 'AM^XeVi?. 
 
 20. 'AXX' €t irpm Ta wapeXriXvOoTa, (S Tra? ^kcivou 
 TavSpo^f wpoa-^Kovra, tovto a-KeTrreou. 
 
 nPQ. "laa,, ■roST6 ye. 
 
 20, Xdfjdcfi/ TotVui/ Set Xeyeiv roh aXXoi? fi^K€<nv n koi 
 irwovp Twv irapa to 7rpo(riJKOv Xeyo/Jiepcov, 
 
 »riaen from a glosa ; tlie natural mode 
 of speaking would U i. redoes, to 
 which some glogaator has appended the 
 false explanation, xp^"^^' 
 
 &vX6f SivXovv] A less appropriate 
 word has been chosen for the sAe of 
 pliying upon S^tXcO.. 
 
 m irai mlvov T&v8fi^] The word 
 ^Ke'ivos is often substituted for the proper 
 name in speaking of an absent or de- 
 ceased person with respect. Soph. Frag HI. 
 oi) irais 'AxtXX^ctfj, dXX' iKelvot avrb^ et 
 In the RepiMic Socr.ites addresses 
 Glaucou and Adlmuntus as Si wal^s 
 
 iKebov rAvBpdt. It is not known who 
 was Protarchus' father, except that 
 Socrates above calls him Oallia.s, but 
 he no doubt belonged to a principal 
 family in Athens. Stallbaum's notion 
 that Protarchus is addressed as the dis- 
 ciple of that many meaning Philebus, is, 
 I regret to see, repeated in his last 
 edition. 
 
 Tots &XX01S |Ji^K€0-iv] All Other long 
 discourses, except those which are to the 
 purpose: ^ Kal ot(^ovv K.i., is equiva- 
 lent to, or even akort oTtes, wheti they are 
 not to the point. 
 
 nAATQN02 $IAHB02. 
 
 45 
 
 npo. 'OpQw^. 
 
 20. Kiye 8fi fJior Oav/ma yap ifii 7' ex^i Sia riXovg ael 
 wepi ra avra a vvv Sh TrpovOejuieOa airopi^fiara, 
 
 npo. n«9 sh <pris\ 
 
 20. '^evSei^^ al S' aXfiOeh ovk elcrlv ^Soval ; 
 
 nPO. IIco? yap av ; 
 
 20. Oure Sri ovap ovO" virap, w? (p^g, [^ecmu'] out ev 
 fiavlai^ ovT^ €v 7rapa(ppo(rvvaig ovSeh ccrO' 09 rtV ttotc Sokci 
 jULev -^^aipeiv, X^'^P^^ ^^ ovSamw^y ovS' av SoKCi fiev Xvireia-Oah 
 Xvireirai S^ ov. 
 
 IIPO. UdvO' ovTO) ravT, (S l^^doKpareg, %f»/ Trdvres 
 
 inreCKrj(pafX€v, 
 
 20. '^Ap" ovv op6u>9, ^ (TKeirreov etr ^pOm eire ^h 
 
 ravra Xeyerai ; 
 
 nPO. 2fce7rTeoi/, wg eyu) (f)aiTjv av, 
 
 20. AiopKrco/JLeOa Sfj aacpea-Tepov en to vdv Sh 
 X€y6juL€V0V ^Sovfjg re irepi Kal So^m- ^(^ti yap irov So^di^eiv 
 
 ^fiiv ; 
 
 nPO. Na/. 
 
 20. KaJ ^SecrOai ; 
 
 nPO. Na/. 
 
 20. KaJ jnhv KOI TO So^al^ofievov icTTi ti ; 
 
 npo. n«9 S' o(; ; 
 
 20. KaJ TO ye w to tjSofxevov tjSeTai ; 
 npo. KaJ iravv ye. 
 
 20. OvKOvv TO So^d^ov, av re opOoog av re fih opOwg 
 SoPda-rj, TO ye So^dl^eiv ovTwg ovSeiroT airoXXvcriv. 
 IIPO. 11(09 yap av ; 
 20. OvKOvv Kal TO nSofievoVy av re opBSig av re m 
 
 lonv] I have followed Stallbaum in 
 bracketting this word, which arose 
 from the scribe not understanding the 
 adverbial use of 6vap and Oirap. 
 
 oiKoiiv tJ> 8o|&tov] Thai which fancies, 
 whether it fancies correctly, or incorrectly, 
 never loses its property of really famcying. 
 It is an actual notion, though it may not 
 correspond to an object. The same may 
 be said of pleasure ; the feeling is 
 
 actually present, though the object is 
 unreal. Thus there is no difference as 
 to truth and falsehood between rb 
 bo^d^ov and rb iibd/xevop. Unless indeed 
 we say that pleasure is of that nature 
 that it does not admit of any quality ; 
 but this is not so, for we speak of 
 great and little pleasures, of good and 
 bad pleasures, and so forth : then why 
 not of false and true ? 
 
46 
 
 nAATQNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 nAATQNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 47 
 
 ISnrai. to 'yc Svrw^ rjSea-Oai 
 
 ye 
 
 S*j\ 
 
 OV IWff OVO€WOT€ 
 
 ifoe'i 
 
 op0m ifoiyrai, 
 awoXcL 
 
 nPC Nai, ircii Toi/0' oStw<i ?j(«. 
 
 212. Ty iroTe o5v Srj Tpowta So^a y^/evSiis re koi aXriOrf^ 
 ifih (piXci jljvea-Oatf to Se t?? iJJoi^JJy fiovov aXiidi^f So^dl^eiy 
 r Srrm9 ical xalp€iP afi(j>6T€pa ifiolw^ etXfJX^p; 
 
 ilrU, ZcciTTeoi/. 
 
 20, ♦A/ia Sti ^o'l^f? MCI' €7nyiyv€<r0oy ylfevSog re Kal 
 aki0€ff KOI iyivero ov ptovov So^a Sia ravra aWa xal Troia 
 Ttf iKaripa, a-KCTrTiov (p^^ tovt' etvm ; 
 
 nPQ. Nai'. 
 
 Zill, llpm 0€ ye TOi/Toi?, ei Km to irapaitav rj/uLtv ra fiep 
 e(m TToi* ttTTa, ^Sovij Se kui Xvwif fxovov airep ea-rlf woim Ttve 
 Se OV ylymwdoVi icm tuvB^ nfuv Sio/noXoyirriov. 
 
 npQ. A5X0V. 
 
 Zdll, AAA ohoep toi/to ye ^aAcxov loeip on Kai iroim 
 Ttve. vaXm yap elwopLev on fieyaXai re koi ctfjuKpai jcai 
 frfpiSpa eKUTepai ylyvovrai, Xvirai re icai qSoval. 
 
 IIF^. liavTa7ra(n fiev ovv. 
 
 20. *Ap Si ye wop^pta roirmp, &^ Upirapxj. irpoaryl^ 
 yvrfral tifi, irovtjpav /xev (j)^aofiep oSrm ylyveaOai So^ap, iropij^ 
 pmp oe KUi fioovnv ; 
 
 nPO. 'AXXo Ti fJL^Pi & ^mcpare^ ', 
 
 Zi/. It d , UP OpUOTtJ^ n TOVVaVTlOP OpVCTfiTt TtPt TOV" 
 
 T«r TpowylypfiTm ; p^wp ovk opOrjp fiiep So^ap epovfiePf ap 
 opOoTtjT^ ''^Xf ' TavTW lie ^Sop^p 'f 
 
 IIPO. ^ApayKatop. 
 
 20. ^Ai^ Si ye ap^aprapoimepop to So^al^ofiepop J, riiP 
 So^ap Tore afiaprapovtrap ye ovk op6ijp 6/noXoy>rriop ovS* 
 oo0m So^aTowrap ; 
 
 nm* W ,v .-,; 
 
 20. Ti' S\ QP aS Xhir*jp n nva fiSovi}p irept to €(p* ^ 
 
 8a|4|fi.v S* IvTiif] Mmi hoik of them 
 dlfibp late tke property of actually 
 fantyimg^ mud of being ttdnally pieaxid. 
 SqcIi would be the sense of the passage 
 at it BOW stands ; but it is somewhat 
 ftwkwsnilj ezpreased, and Stallbaum's 
 
 elXt^xc for elXTj^e does not remove the 
 awkwardness, for the construction 
 would seem to require rb 5' dtn-tas So^d' 
 ^euf Kal xo-ip^tv. It is not unlikely that 
 Ifiolus cfXij^e has been corrujjted fiom 
 6fiolus del ^(X». 
 
 Xtnretrat 17 roivaprlov a/naprdvova-av ecpopwfxep, opOrjv rj xp*J' 
 O'rhv 5 Tt Twv KaXwv ovopLarcov avrrj irpocrdrja-oixev^ 
 
 IIPO. 'AAA' oix oiov Tc, elirep afiapTiia-eTal ye ^Sovi^, 
 
 20. Koi /xf]v eoiKi ye ^Sovrj iroXXaKis ov fiera So^rjg 
 opOtj^ aXXa fiera y^evSov^ ^/uliv yiyveaOai, 
 
 nPO. Ilwy yap ov \ Ka\ rhv fJLCP So^ap ye, w 'EwKpareg, 
 ep Tw TotovT<p Kal t6t€ eXiyofxep y^fevS^, rhv S* ^Sovfjv avr^P 
 ovSeh ap TTOTC Trpoa-eliroi y^evStj. 
 
 20. 'AAAa irpoOvfim afiivei^ tw rrjs ^Sovfj^y w Upta- 
 rapx^i X6yu> ra vvv, 
 
 UPO. OvSiv ye, aAA' airep olkovo) Xeyo). 
 
 20. Aiacpipet S^ rifxlv ovSip, S eraipe, fi fiera So^rfg re 
 6pBn9 Ka\ liieT^ eiricrT^fxtj^ ^Soprj TrJ9 fJ-era rod y^evSov^ Kai 
 ay vola^ iroXXaKig eKaoTot^ ^/ulwp eyyiyvofievj]^ ; 
 
 nPO. EfVo9 yovv fJLri (TixiKpov Sia(f>ipeiv. 
 
 20. TiJ9 Spj Siacpopag avTOiv eirl Sewplav eXOMjuep. 
 
 IIPO. "A'yf oTTtj croi (palverat. 
 
 20. T^Se Stj ayoo ; 
 
 npo. 115 ; 
 
 20. Adfa, (paiJiiv, rifilp etrn (xep ^evSn^, e<rn Se Ka\ 
 aXriQ^^ ; 
 
 nPO. '''E<Tnp, 
 
 20. *^x€Tat ixhv ravTais, o vvp Srj eXiyo/xep, i^Sop^ Kat 
 Xvirtj iroXXaKig, aXrjOei Kal yl/evSei So^r] Xiyo). 
 
 nPO. Uduv ye. 
 
 20. OvKovp eK fivri^n^ re Kal alcrOwecog So^a rifi.lv Kal 
 TO Sri So^aCeiv eyx^p^iv yiyveaQov CKaaTOTe ; 
 
 X^0|uv] This is Stallbaum's excellent 
 conjecture for i\iyofi€v ; the change 
 was owing to t6t€ X^ofieVj which some 
 copyists read as rdr ixiyofiev supposing 
 the imperfect to be required after t6t€. 
 When the bad fashion began to prevail 
 of writing the words without the apo- 
 strophus, a practice which has led to 
 endless corruption and confusion, this 
 would become r&re iX^o/xev. 
 0iitv -ye] The ye is added to oifSeU 
 and ovhh before v\t)v and its equiva- 
 lents. Compare Iph. T., 548. oWefs ye 
 
 irK^v Bavovcav o6x hpav <f>dos. Arist. 
 Ntdib. 734. oi/5iv ye tX^p ij. Prolog. 
 310. O^S^i' 7' el fi^. 
 
 Kal Tb ^ 8o|atciv l7X«P«^v] T^e 
 MSS. have, with few exceptions, rd 
 Siado^d^eiv. This is interpreted as dis- 
 tinguisJiing one notion from (mother. 
 But the argument throughout turns 
 upon the mere act of So^dj^eiv, and not 
 a single allusion is made to the distinc- 
 tion here introduced. The confusion of 
 St] and did, is one of the commonest in 
 MSS., and there is a peculiar force in 
 
 \ 
 
4B 
 
 IIAATQN02 *IAHB02. 
 
 nPQ. Kai /laXa. 
 TO '''A 
 
 lar-^eip ; 
 
 /.' o.'. ^m5. 
 
 € wepl TavTQ avajKCuov nyoifieOa 
 
 nPQ. Um 
 
 20. IloXXaici? ISom Ttvl iropptaQev fxrj iravv aa(f)Qf9 ra 
 Ka6opmfi€¥a ^vpL^alvew povXetrOm Kplveiv ^afV «»' ravO* 
 aw€p opai ; 
 
 2Q. OwoSv TO fxera tovto avrof airov ovto9 avipoir^ 
 
 •11; 49* W 
 
 20. Ti wore Spa €<m to Trapa rhv wirpav rovQ'* 
 iaravai (papra^oitievov vwo nvi SevSpw ; Tovt' eiireii/ av ri^ 
 wpm mvTov Smei (foi, ToiawT* ciTTa KanSuiv ipavTaaBivTa 
 
 eavT^ wore I 
 
 npo. Ti pL^i^i 
 
 Z.^. Ap (wp fjLera ravra o roiovrof m airoKpivoficvo^ 
 av wpof avTOv eiwoi m earnv avOpwwo^f hrirv^m €ivwv; 
 
 II PQ. Kai wdw ye, 
 
 20. Kai wap€Pe)(6€is y' aS rd^ ^^ <»? ^an rtvcov woi- 
 fAcvmv epyov to KaBopwfievov ayaXfia Trpoa-eiirot. 
 
 riPO. MaXa ye. 
 
 20. Kmv 119 7* avTf vap^9 rd re wpog avrov pn- 
 
 ^ vMcli may be illuiinted by Sopkid, 
 «34 C, fio'Teiroieii' d\7t$7jdoK€iv\iy€(r0ai, 
 Kai T^p Xiyovra. M) ao<pu}TaTW Trdrrtiiv 
 iirarr* e?rot. In this and other in- 
 itances it is of the same force as Kai 5ij 
 wi, and expresses a kind of accunmla- 
 tion. The word ^Xiap^lv has been 
 efauged on the authority of the Bod- 
 leian, Ac, to iYX.^^^, but to undertake 
 is surely less appropriate here than 
 to he eapd^k, for so we may render the 
 impersonal iyxfapet The books agree 
 in jiyp^,* m strange elision ; but the 
 BocieiaD has presenred the traces of the 
 true reading which I have restored ; for 
 jiym€&' in that book is one of the many 
 axamplefl of the compendium for o» 
 (the sign of the grave accent) being 
 mistaken for an apostrophus. The 
 ■eniie is plain enough. From memory. 
 
 then, and from sensations, our notions, 
 and indeed the capacity for forming no- 
 tions at all, are derived in every instance. 
 rl iroT* Apa] Ipk, T., 387. Soph. 
 AjiLX, 889. TWOS vot'&p' #irpo|c x«/3l 
 
 ImTVY US clirciv] Chancinff on the truth 
 in what he says. To this is afterwards 
 opposed wapepexOeis, straying from the 
 mark. 
 
 vpoo-cCiroi] This is understood to 
 mean, he would say in addition. But 
 what he says here is no addition, but a 
 substitution. I am therefore uncertain 
 whether m should be made to depend 
 on rap€vex0€h (and then agiain guessing 
 amiss that the thing sem is the work of 
 mme sliepherds^ he would call it an 
 imt^), or aMv has dropped out be- 
 tween Tp6s and cfirot. 
 
 nAATQN02 $IAHB02. 
 
 49 
 
 Oevra evreiva^ eh (poovtjv irpoq tov irapovra avra ratJr' dv 
 irdXiv (pOey^aiTOf teal Xoyo^ Srj yeyovep ovrcog o Tore So^av 
 eKaXovjuiev ; 
 
 nPO. T/ fxriv ; 
 
 20. *Av S^ apa fxdvos ^ tovto TavTov irpog avTOv Siavo- 
 ov/ii€vo99 evioTe Kai TrXeto) -^oi/ov e-^cop ev avTM iropeveTai. 
 
 nPO. HdvV JUL€V ovv. 
 
 20. T/ oSv ; apa (Tol (f>aiv€Tai to irepl tovt(ov yiypo- 
 fievov oirep ejuLol ', 
 
 nPO. To TTOiov ; 
 
 20. AoKei t6t€ rjfjLwv ri "^vyji ^i^Xlta Ttvl irpo(r€oiK€vai, 
 
 npo. n«y ; 
 
 20. 'H jup^juitj Tats alaO^G-eai ^v/uLTriTrTova-a eh TavTov, 
 KOLKelva a irepi TavTa eaTi to, iraQruxaTa, (paivovTai juloi 
 a")(€oov olov ypdcbeiv ^/ulwp ev Tof? y^v^ai<! t6t€ Xoyovg' Ka] 
 OTav fiev aXfiOrj ypdy^fj tovto to irdOrnxa, So^a tc aXriO^^ 
 Ka\ Xoyoi air'* avTov ^vfji^alvova-iv aXtjOeig ev rjiMv yiyvo/uLevor 
 yf/evSrj (5' OTav 6 toiovto^ Trap' ^/uliv ypa/ULjuaTevs ypdy^rr}, 
 TavavTia Toh aXtjOea-iv airi^ri. 
 
 nPO. Jlavv fxev ovv Sokci juloi, Kai airoSe^Ofiai to, prj- 
 OevTa ovTwg. 
 
 2,li. Airooe^ov Cfj Kai eTepov otJiiiiovpyov rjfxwv ev Tai£ 
 "^v^aig ev tm TOTe xpovcp yiyvojuLevov. 
 
 nPO. Tlva ; 
 
 20. Zwy pa(pov, 09 jULeTCL tov y pafifxaTicTTriv twv Xeyo- 
 
 fiivcov eiKovas ev t^ "^^X^ tovtoov ypd(f)€i, 
 
 nPO. IIa)9 Srj tovtov av Kai iroTC Xeyojuev ', 
 
 20. "Otoi/ ott' ox|^eft)9 5 TIV09 dXXrjg aiG-Orjcr^f^^ Ta t6t€ 
 
 So^aTofieva koi Xeyo/iieva airayaycov T19 Tas twv So^aaOevTwv 
 
 Kai Xey^OevTCov eiKovag ev avTifi opa ircog. *j tovto ovk ecTTi 
 
 yiyvofievov irap* tjfxiv ; 
 
 K&Kctva] Construe Kd.Ketva rd, irad-fffiar 
 & irepl ravT iffri, ' and those affections 
 which are connected with these faculties.' 
 
 toiIJtwv 'Ypd^ci] TovTwv can have no 
 other construction here except as agree- 
 ing with Xeyofiivcov, which does not 
 want it, and is too far removed from it 
 
 to be taken with it, and not far enough 
 to require being repeated in it, or repre- 
 sented by it. It is also probable that 
 Plato would use a different verb for the 
 second artificer ; and for these reasons I 
 venture to propose :'n place of roi/rw- 
 ypa<l>€i, wovl^(aypa<p€2. 
 
50 
 
 nAATQNOS *IAIIB02. 
 
 II PQ. TtipoSpa fA€v o?r. 
 
 2Q. OvKodv m fA€V rwv aXtjOmv So^wv koi Xojiav eiKove^ 
 
 IIPS}. Uavrawaa-iv. 
 
 20. El Srj ravT^ opOm €tpw^fi€V9 €Ti Koi ToSe eVi toJ- 
 
 II PQ. To TToFoi/; 
 
 20. El irepi pL€V rmv oirrmv koi twv jeyovorwv ravO'* 
 i/jLiv oJtco xaor^eii' avajKaioVf wept Se twv jucXXoVtwi/ ov ; 
 
 II PO. Ilepi uTrdvTwv fjiep ovp twv j(J)6vwv wcravrcog. 
 
 20. OvKovv at ye Sia rij? \f/'i/x5? aJr?? ^Soval /ral Xvirai 
 cXe-^Ow^v ^^ "^oh Trp6(r0€v i>g wpo twv Sia tou <ru>jj.aT09 
 4S0VWV KOI Xvwwp irpoytyvoivT^ av, waO^ ifiiv ^u/i^a/i/ci to 
 wpo')(alp€tv T€ icm to irpoXvireia-dm wepl tov fieXXoPTa -^ovov 
 elvm yiyvofxevov ; 
 
 nPQ. 'AXi^OeVraTa. 
 
 20. HoTepov ovv TU ypafifiaTa t€ koi ^wypacpfjfiaTa, 
 3 a-fniKpw wpoTcpop cTiOe/iiev cr ^fitv yiyveaOai, irep] fiev top 
 yeyopoTU xal top wapoPTa )(p6pop e<TTi, wepl Si top ficXXoPTa 
 
 Om €(TTlP'j 
 
 llPii. Zcpodpa ye, 
 
 20. ^Apa (T(f}6Spa Xiyeigf on xaVr' ea-Ti TavTa eXirlSeg 
 elf TOP eireiTa j(p6vop ovtrai, nfJ^eig ^' av Sia TravTog tov /3/oii 
 ael yifAOfAev eXTrlSoop ; 
 
 llrlL liaPTaTraa-i fiev ovp, 
 
 24. 20. "'A^c Sn9 irpo^ to?? pvp elptilj-epoif kcu ToSe 
 
 UTTOKplVai, 
 
 II PO. To TToiov ; 
 
 Zii. Zli/caio? aprjp Kai €v<repi?y irai ayauo^ iravTwq ap ov 
 0eo(t>iX^g ecTTLP ; 
 
 Ar0* -fjiitv] The construction is, 
 &ff0' rjfuv ^vfi^aivei rb xpoxal/oeti' re Kal 
 t6 TrpoXvTreiaBai cli'ot yiyvbfievov trcpl 
 rhv fdWwta, -xfiitvw. lEilvat, yiyv6fievov 
 IB not a mere periphrasis for ylyvcffffai, 
 but has the force of <f>^(ruf ix^w tov 
 jiym0-0ai. Compare below iv Xvtois 
 S' &pa Kai rfSovah oi/K iariv raMv tovto 
 yiyvdfievoy, in pains and pleamres does 
 
 not this property occur ? See also above 
 ■Q TOUT* ovK iffTi ytyv6fi€vov Trap i}fiip; 
 does not this peculiarity occur with vs ? 
 Stallbaum, who produces these ex- 
 amples, should not have added &<rxwov 
 avTwv iKdrepov yiyv6fi€v6v iariv, each of 
 these is disjiguriiiff when it takes j^lace ; 
 for here yvyvbpupov is ^i' t<^ 7(7i'e<r^at. 
 
 nAAT0NO2 MAHB02. 
 
 51 
 
 nPO. T/ fi^v ; 
 
 2aL li oe; aQiKo<i re Kai iraPTaTraa-i kuko^ ap ov tou- 
 pavTiop e/ceiVo) ; 
 
 nPO. IIw? (S' ov ; 
 
 20. IIoXXwi' fih^ eXTTiSoop, 009 iXiyofiep apTh "to? apQpca- 
 irog yijiiei ; 
 
 nPQ. T/ S' o^ ; 
 
 20. Aoyoi lUiTip elaip ip eKaa-TOi^ ^fiwp^ a? iXwlSag oi/o- 
 juLal^oimep ; 
 
 nPO. Na/. 
 
 20. Kai Sr] Ka\ Ta (fyaPTao-fiaTa H^wypacprjimepaf Kal ti? 
 opa TToXXa/ci? eavTM yjpvcrov yiyvofxevop acpOopop Kal ctt' avTM 
 TToXXa? ^Sopag' Kal Srj Kal ipel^wypacprjinepop avTOv icj)^ avTw 
 ^alpoPTa crcpoSpa KaOopa, 
 
 nPO. T/ S' o? ; 
 
 20. TovTOOv OVP iroTcpa ^wfxep T019 fxev ayaOoh w? to 
 TToXv TCI yeypa/uLjuLepa TrapaTiOea-Oai aXrjOtj Sia to Oeoipi- 
 Xeig elpaiy toi9 Se KaKoh «? av to ttoXv TovpapTiop, n M 
 (pwjUL€P ; 
 
 nPO. Kai fiaXa (paTeop. 
 
 20. OvKovp Kal T019 KaKoig ^Sopai ye ovSev rJTTOP irapei- 
 ariv e(wypa(l>rifjLepaii ^^evSei^ Se avTal irov. 
 
 nPO. T/ fx^p ; 
 
 20. ^evSeariP apa ^Sopah to, iroXXa 01 Troptjpoi )(aipov- 
 crtp, 01 S^ ayaOol twp avOpwircDP aXtjOea-iv, 
 
 IIPO. "ApayKaioTaTa Xeyei?. 
 
 20. EiVi St] Acara Tovg pvp X6yov(^ y^evSeh ep Taig twv 
 apOpcoTTWP ylrV)(ai9 rjSopai, fxejULijULrjinevai jmePTOi Tag aXfjOeig eiri 
 TO. yeXoioTepa' Kal Xvirai Se waavTCog. 
 
 npo. EiViV. 
 
 20. OvKovv ^p So^al^eip julIp oPTCog ael tw to irapairap 
 
 lvctM'yfMi4^|iivov] * He sees the gold, 
 and the pleasures which depend upon it, 
 and moreover he sees himself, as part of 
 the picture, rejoicing in himself exceed- 
 ingly.' It is strange that any diffi- 
 culty could have been occasioned by so 
 simple and well-chosen an expression. 
 The change of avrbv into avrbv is indis- 
 
 pensable ; but the editors have thought 
 it more prudent to make airrbv mean 
 hitmelf, than to change a breathing. 
 
 Iirl rd Yf^oi'JTcpa] Legg. 814 D, kvl 
 rb <r€fiv6v — iwl rb <pav\ov. Polit. 293 E, 
 ivl rb. alffx^ova. Horace, Epist. ii. i, 265. 
 
 ficto 
 In pejus vultu proponi cereus. 
 
 4—2 
 
52 
 
 nAATQNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 ' ova-t Si liiSe evi yeyovom fii 
 
 r 
 
 €ir' ia-ofii- 
 
 VOI9 €V10T€, 
 
 llFiL Ham 'ye. 
 
 2Q. Kai rmra j€ ?r, oTjutai, ra awepyal^ofAeva U^av 
 
 nPQ. Nai'. 
 
 20. Ti oSf ; ow arTaxo^OTeoi^ rah Xi/Vaiy re irai j}5o- 
 pah rrjv Toirmw avTiaTpo(l>ov c^ir iv eicciVoij ; 
 nPQ. IIw? ; 
 212. 'Qff ?F j^ei' ')(aip€iP ovTWf aet rm to wapawav oiritf- 
 
 O-WV Kul €ic5 X^^V^"*^*' ^^ fJi€VTOl €w\ T019 OU<ri fAfjS* cVJ ToF? 
 
 ^c^orotJii/ €vioT€9 woWaKig Si icm 1<tw£ wXeKTraKi^ iiri roh 
 firiSe fAeXkova-l Tore jevnaetrQau 
 
 nPQ. Kai Ttti/O' ovTW^ avayicmoVf w ^wKpare^f €-)(€iv. 
 
 212. OvKOUV aiJrw Xojo^ av ein wep] (po^wv tc Kai 
 Qvfimv Ka\ wawTWV rwv roiovrmv, m ?cm Ka\ y^evSrj wavra ra 
 Toiavra ivlore ; 
 
 ilFii. 11 aw fUL€v ow. 
 
 2Q. Ti Si ; TTovnpm S6^a9 ica) xP^a-ra^ aXXw? 
 Seh ytyvofieva^ e)(OfJL€¥ ctweiv ; 
 
 nPQ. Om aXXwy. 
 
 2Q, OiS* iSo¥m 7% olfiatf KaravoodfAcv m aWov riva 
 Tpowov eiVf Trovffpat wXfjv tw y^evSeh elvai, 
 
 IIPQ, IlaF /Acr oSp TovvaPTioVf S HmKpares^ elpriKa^* 
 o-yeSov yap tw y^evSei /Aey 01/ iravv irovripa^ av Tiy XuTrap tc 
 Kai ^Sovm Oei^i fieyaX^ Se aXXij koi woX\§ a-vjuTiTTTOvara^ 
 wovfipia. 
 
 4 
 
 sffCU- 
 
 drrCrrfra^ov l|i.v Iv IkcCvois] ilfii«i 
 we not give to piemures^ and pains the 
 ktjAit (or properti/) which in thorn other 
 things (56|o leai rit Sofd^'eti') mrre»ponds 
 to that (pltJMiires and pains). The i^is 
 is considered as being first in d6^a and 
 rb Bo^d^eiv {iv iK€lvots) ; but when we see 
 that it is dvrliTTpoipos To&r<av (analogous 
 to the things now under consideration, 
 pleasure and pain), we are bound to 
 apply it to them also. 
 
 iri.v vkv ofiv "TOiBvavTCor] TheMSS. 
 and Bdd. have all wdi'w /a^f iS» roi/vavrloVf 
 which is not Greek. As /Aiv o^p^ like 
 immOf. is used when one improves upon 
 
 another's assertion, and this may be 
 done either by adding to it, or by com- 
 pletely changing it, fiiv o^v denotes 
 either assent or contradiction, according 
 to the words which accompany it. Thus 
 Tdvv fiiv odv implies that the answerer 
 does not think the first speaker positive 
 enough; it amounts, therefore, to a 
 strong assent. But an assent is out of 
 the question in our passage : so that no- 
 thing would remain but to join wd^v 
 with Todpain-lojf, which would be as ab- 
 surd in Greek as to say that one thing 
 is very opposite to another would be in 
 English. 
 
 nAATQNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 53 
 
 Z,\I. I ag /JL€V TOLVVV irovtjpag rjdova^ Kai oia Trovfjpiav 
 ovcra^ Totavrag oXlyov vcrrepov epovniev, av €ti Sokvj v^v Tag 
 Se yfrevSetg KaT^ aXXov Tpoirov ev ^fuv TroXXa? Kai woXXaKig 
 €vov(rag tc Kai iyyiyvofiivag XeKTcov. tovtw yap la-cog -^riao^ 
 fj^eQa irpog Tag Kpicretg, 
 
 lirll, iLwg yap ovk ; eiirep ye etcriv, 
 
 212. 'AXX', w JIpooTap-^Cj €i<rl KaTa ye Tfjv ifjuiv, tovto 
 Se TO Soyfia ewg av KetiTai irap^ ^ifuvy aSvvaTov aviXeyKTOV 
 S^TTOV ylyvearOat. 
 
 IIPQ. KaXojy. 
 
 25. 2J2. Hpoma-Tw/iJLeOa Sfj KaOdirep aOXfjTai irpog 
 TovTov . av Tov Xoyov, 
 
 nPQ. "IwfjLev, 
 
 2(2. 'AXXa fiijv eiTTOfiev, etirep jULefiv^jULeOa, oXiyov ev 
 TOtg irpoarQev, wg oTav ai Xeyofievat eTriOvjuiat ev tjfjuv w(n, 
 Si-xa apa totc to a-wfia Kai X'^P^^ '''5^ "^^^X^^ ''"^'^ TraQrjfjLao'i 
 SielXtjirrai. 
 
 nPQ. MefiviifieOa, Kai irpoepprjOri TovTa. 
 
 2i2. OvKovv TO fiev €7riOvjuLovv ^v ri xf/'i'xi Twv tov a-wfia- 
 Tog evavTiwv e^ewv, to Se Trjv aXyrjSova 5 Tiva Sia iraOog 
 ^Sovfjv TO (TW/jia ^v TO irapexofievov I 
 
 nPQ. '^Mv yap ovv. 
 
 2i2. 2yXXo7/^ou Si] TO yiyvofxevov ev TovToig. 
 
 ToiiTO 8i T^ 8<J7|Jia] It is necessary to 
 caution the reader against Stallbaum's 
 translation of this passage. He explains 
 rb dbyfia as the belief that no pleasures 
 are false ; ^w$ &v Kitirai is consequently 
 made to mean so long as it continues. 
 To such a remark as is thus attributed 
 to Socrates, Protarchus, who was main- 
 taining the opposite side, would scarcely 
 have answered Ka\u)s. But tovto t6 
 dbyfJLa (not iKeivo) obviously refers to the 
 preceding elcrl Kwrd ye Tr]V ifi'^jv, and 
 means the belief that pleasures may be 
 false or true. Tliis is made certain by 
 wap' v/JuVi and no less by K^Tjrat; for 
 irap' ri/jLiv must apply to both Socrates 
 and Protarchus, and Kciffdat, which is 
 the passive of Belpai, is a word of une- 
 quivocal force, whether applied to a law 
 or a proposition. The sense of the pas- 
 sage thus becomes plain : But until this 
 
 judgment {of mine) is approved and 
 estahlished in us both, it is impossible for 
 it to escajie (or become exempt) from exor 
 mination. I have endeavoured to give 
 the force of the word ylypeaOai, which, 
 as will be seen, signifies a great deal 
 more than el^ai. 
 
 TivA SioL irdOos ^8oiWiv] The best 
 MSS. have irX^dos for Trddos, which arose 
 from a confusion of A and A. The mean- 
 ing of 5ta Trddos appears to be, through 
 actual impression, as opposed to the 
 pleasure of expectation. Another diffi- 
 culty remains in the threefold repetition 
 of t6. The Bodleian and others have 
 Toi>s T-iiP. Perhaps the former was a 
 mere slip of the pen, which later copyists 
 altered into t6 U, in place of expunging 
 it and restoring A' in its proper place 
 where it had been absorbed in the A of 
 d\yy]^bpa. 
 
nAATQNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 nPQ. Aeje. 
 
 20. Tljverm rolvw, owoTav ? ravra, afia 7rapaK€i<r6ai 
 \vwm re Kul iSovm teal tovtwv aiVOj}<T€iy Sfia irap" aXXi/Xay 
 iparrlmv omwp jljvecrOah o koI wv Sij i((>ai/tf. 
 
 nPQ. <I>aiVcTai jovv. 
 
 20. Owow ml ToSe cipjfrai Koi avvw/io\oynf^ivov ^fiiv 
 
 €fAwpo<rB€ ccfTai ; 
 
 IIPQ. To woiov; 
 
 20. 'Q? TO jwaAXoV T€ Kal nrrov ajuLfpo) tovtw Six^<r0ou, 
 Xiwrj T€ KOi iSov4f Kal on rwp awelptav etrnv^ 
 
 nPQ. Eiptrrai' rl fjiw *, 
 
 20. Tt? ow fAiJX^vk '^«*^'^' ^P^*^^ KplveaOai ; , 
 
 nPO. IIi| <l^ icai irwy ; 
 
 20. Et TO povXm^ nfJ^tv t?? Kpla-emf rovrwv iv rot- 
 oi5toi? tio-i Smjpiiovm jSoiJXcrai eicaonroTc, tiV tovtwi' tt^o? 
 aXXi/Xa? fjL€il^o)v koi t/? cXaTTWi/ icai T19 fiakXov icai t/? 
 (r(poSpoT€pcts Xi/iri| tc irpw ^^oi/^i/ ical Xutti; Trpo? XJ-zriyv /cae 
 
 nPO. 'AXX' €0-Ti TauTcc Te Toiavra koi n ^oiXn<n^ t"?? 
 
 Kpla-emf aurtf. 
 
 20. Ti 0*1^; 61/ ^€1/ o>|r€i TO wopptoOev KOI iyyvBev 
 opav ra fieyeOn rijv aX^Oetav a(pavll^€i koi -^Stj wotei So^a- 
 ^€11/, €V Xi/Vatg S' apa ml n^ovalq ovk eari ravrov toOto 
 jiyvofjL€¥OV ; 
 
 nPO. IloXi; f/L€V oSv fAokXov^ S ^wKparef. 
 
 20. "Eparriop Sh to vvv rm (TfiiKpov efiwpoaOe yiyopev. 
 
 •yC'fFtfiiil li not tliifl an error occa- 
 sioned by the reminiscence of the fore- 
 going yiju^fievov ? If we read ^afi^cToi, 
 we shall get lid of the clumsy yiyptrai 
 ylyv€(T0ai^ and we should have a better 
 cO'irreapondence to^ i^dmf^ and to Pro- 
 tarchns* ipaimraL 
 
 4mpf] The indicative after uts, fol- 
 lowed by the optative after h-i, is worth 
 observing. Compare Phmrh, 95 D. 
 
 rk ofir iMiXftF^l The Zurich editors 
 have adopted Sfcalbaum's reading, rlt 
 odw; but if Plato had wanted to use the 
 eoclitic he would have written i<m rtj, 
 or have placed the enclitic anywhere 
 rather than at the beginning of the sen- 
 tence. A better correction would have 
 
 !>een, rl 0^ ; iifixdv^ ravr* 6p$Qs Kpt- 
 
 cl TO po^Xiiiui] The answer to irf is 
 ^, and I have little doubt that we should 
 change ci accordingly. The sense is, 
 In thaJt our wish to judge of these impres- 
 siom {the ilesire in the mind ej^isting 
 along with the opposite gensa^ion of tits 
 bod^) u dispos^ in such msm to deter- 
 mine on each occasion which feeling is 
 comparcitively greater and which less^ &c. 
 Much has been said in defence of fia\- 
 \ov, but to little purpose, as it is evi- 
 dent that we require a contrary to <rtpoS- 
 pofripu. 
 
 •Bvarrtov] This is perhaps the most 
 beautiful of all the remarks in this ad- 
 
 nAATQNOS 4>IAHB0S. 
 
 5 '5 
 
 nPQ. To irolov Xey€i9 ; 
 
 20. To't€ fJL€V at So^ai y^revSeh re Kal aXrjOeh avral 71- 
 yv6/jL€vai Tay Xvirag re Kal ^Sova^ afia rod irap' avral^ iraOii' 
 fjLaT09 aveTrijULTrXaa-av. 
 
 nPO. ^ AXfjOea-rara, 
 
 20. Nf7j/ Si y avral Sia to TroppaoOiv re Kal iyyvOep 
 €Ka(TTOT€ fiera^aXXofxevai OedopeicrOai, Kal afia riOefxevat wap 
 aXX^Xag, at fxev ^Soval irapa to XvTrrjpop fieii^ovs (pahovTai 
 Kal (r<poSp6T€paiy Xdirai S' av Sia to Trap" riSova^ TOvvavTtov 
 
 €K€iPaif, 
 
 nPO. 'Aj/ct^/CJ? ylypea-Oai tol ToiavTa Sia TavTa. 
 
 20. OiKovv o<T(p iJiell^ov^ TWP ov(TWu kdrepai Kal iXaTTOVf 
 ibatvovTai, tovt aTroTe/JLO/uLevog eKarepoop to (paipofievov aXX' 
 OVK OP ovTC avTO opOm c[)aip6/ui€P0P epeh, ovS' av ttotc to iirl 
 TovTta fiipog Th ^Sopn9 Kal XJx^y? yiypofievov opOop t€ Kal 
 aXfiOeg ToX^t^crety Xeyeip. 
 
 nPQ. OJ yap ovp. 
 
 20. TovTWP Toipvp €^5? oxf^oVe^a, eap T^Se airaPTWfiep, 
 nSopaq Kal Xvirag \|/eu^«y €TI fiaXXop tj TavTa^ (paipofxiva^ t€ 
 Kal oi/tray ep Toh ^woiy. 
 
 nPO. rioia? Sfj Kal wm Xeyeig ; 
 
 26. 20. E'/pa/Ta/ TTOV TToXXa/ct? oT£ t59 (pva-ewg e/cacrTWi/ 
 Sia(l)0€tpo/iA€Pn9 IH€P avyKpla-ea-L Kal SiaKpla-ecri Kal TrX^pwa-etn teal 
 K€PW<T€(n Kal TKTiP av^aif Kal ^BlcretTi Xdiral Te Kal aXynSopeg 
 Kal oSvpai Kal irapO', oiroaa TOtadT OPOfiar' exeh ^vfi^f^lpei 
 
 yLyvofJiepa. 
 
 nPQ. Na/, rauT eiprjTai iroXXaKig. 
 
 20. Et9 Si ye TfjP avTWP (t)V(rip oTav KaOia-TnTai, raWnv 
 av TfiP KaTacrTaa-iP fiSophv a-rreSe^ajJieda irap" rjfxwp avTWP. 
 
 npo. 'Opd^.. 
 
 mirable disquisition on pleasure. For- 
 merly it had been agreed that notions, 
 as they happened to be true or false, 
 occasioned a corresponding diflference in 
 the pleasures and pains depending on 
 them ; but now it has been shown that 
 pleasures and pains, by their compara- 
 tive distance in time, and by their mutual 
 contrast, produce false notions about 
 themselves. 
 
 OAkovv fir*?] That much then, hy 
 which either appears greater than it really 
 iSf that apparent and unreal quantity 
 you will cut off, and you will neither say 
 that tU appearance itself is a right ap- 
 pearance, nor will you venture to call 
 that part of the pleasure or the pain 
 which is founded upon it, right and 
 true. 
 
 I 
 
,„g6 
 
 IIAATQN02 *IAHB02. 
 
 f ^ 
 
 2Q. Ti «J', orar Trcpi to (rft)M« MV^^" rovrmp yiyvo/Jievov 
 
 llFli. lloTc 0€ TOi/T ai/ 'ycFoiTO, ID ZwKpareg ; 
 W. Uvdev TTjooy A0701' cerrii/, w lipwTap)(€9 o tri; vi/r 
 Ipov TO epmnniAa. 
 ./ n:PQ. Tf'J,i}; 
 
 2Q, AioTi T^F c/A^F €pwT9i<nv ov KwXvei c/jtc SiepiaOai (re 
 waXiv. 
 
 nPQ. IIo/aF ; 
 
 2Q. El d* ow /aJ ylyvoiTOy w UpaJTap^e, <pw<*>9 to 
 T010VTOV9 tI wore mayicmoF e^ avrov (rvfi^alveiv rifxlv ; 
 
 nPQ. M^ Kivovfjiivov Tov crtifiaTog e<^' CKarepa ^ijy ; 
 
 20. OuToog. 
 
 nPi}. A^XoF Srf TovTO *y', cS 2ft5iCjoaT€9, W9 oSt€ »}5of^ 
 ylypotT^ a¥ iv rt^ roiovrw ttot^ ovt^ av rig Xvinj, 
 
 y. FLaAAKrT €iw€g. uAAa yap, oifiai^ Tooe Aeyei?, w? 
 «€! TI TOi/TitfF otFa-y/caFoF i5/A?F ^vfjL^alveiv, wy oi trocpoi (paa-iv 
 aei 7ap airavra avw re Koi Kurm peu 
 
 IIPQ. Aiyovo'i yap ovv, koi SoKOvai ye ov fbavXcog 
 
 2Q. lift)? yap ap ^^ (pavXol 7' oPTcg ; aXXa ya^o vTre/c- 
 cTT^Fai TOF Xo'-yoF e7ri(p€p6fjL€POP TOVTOP ^ovXofAai. TJi5* oifp 
 Siapooufxai ipevyetp, Ka\ a-v juloi ^vfKpevye, 
 
 II PQ. Ae-ye Sirtj. 
 
 2Q. Tavra juep tolvvv ovroag etrTft), {pco/xep irpog Tovrovg, 
 ori <5' awoKpivai' wore pop act irdpTa oirocra wda-xei ti twp 
 efAy^v-)(WP, ravT^ ata-Oaperai to xdc^OF, Ka\ ovr* av^apofiepoi 
 XapOapofiep ^jtiag avroug oSre ti tcof toioiJtiwf oiJ^cf Tracr^oF- 
 Te?, n wav TOvvapTiop; oXiyov yap Ta 7c roiavra XiXfjOe 
 wupO^ ^jULcigl 
 
 IIPQ. "AxaF S4' 
 
 ITTOU TOVPaPTlOV. 
 
 iuiX -ydp diravra] The passages in 
 Plato, from wMch we may learn a full 
 account of this doctrine of Heraclitus, 
 are Thatet, 179-80, Sophist. 249-50, 
 and Crat^l. 402. It is here alluded to 
 beoMue at first sight it would appear to 
 exclude the possibility of that state of 
 indlllBreQce to pleasure and pain from 
 
 which Socrates is about to show another 
 instance of a false pleasure, namely, 
 where relief from pam (which is indif- 
 ference) is thought and spoken of as 
 positive pleasure. 
 
 ihr€KcrT«ivai] Soph. Ajax, 82. ^po- 
 
 nAATQN02 ^IAHB02. 
 
 57 
 
 2Q. Ov TOLPVP KaXwg tifilp elprjrai to fuf Sri priQip^ wg 
 at /jLcra^oXal Karia re koi apw ytypojuepai Xvirag re koi ^Sopag 
 OLTrepyat^oPTai^ 
 
 nPQ. T/ fi^p; 
 
 2i}. '^QS' ea-Tai koXXiop Ka\ apeiriXriTrTOTepop to Xeyo- 
 jutepop, 
 
 nPi). Urn; 
 
 2Q. 'Q? at /UL€P jULeyaXai fxcTa^oXal Xvirag Te Ka\ ^Sopag 
 iroiovcTLP ^fJLiP, at S' av [leTpial Te Ka\ crjunKpal to Trapawap 
 ovSeTepa tovt(x)P. 
 
 nPQ. ^OpOoTcpop ouTO)? rj VeiVft)?, w ^wKpaTeg. 
 
 2Q. OvKOvp ei TavTa ovtw, ttoXip 6 fuf Srj pijOeig ^log 
 
 ap ijKOi. 
 
 UFQ. U0I09; 
 
 20. "^Of aXuxoF Te Ka) apev ^(apiULOPWP e<pafxep etpai, 
 nPO. 'AXrjOea-TaTa Xiyeig. 
 
 20. 'E/C Sri TOVTCOP TlO(JOJUL€P TpLTTOVg ^JULIP jQ/oU?, €Pa fX€P 
 
 riSvp, TOP <5' ay Xvirripop, top S' epa jUirjSeTepa, n irwg ap (^airig 
 
 av irep] tovtwpI 
 
 nPO. OvK aXXw9 €70)7' ri TavTri, Tpetg ehai Tovg ^lovg. 
 
 20. OvKOVP OVK dp eiri to firi XvireidOal iroTe TavTOP tw 
 Xa/peiF-, 
 
 nPO. lift)? yap ap; 
 
 20. 'OiroTap ovp oLKovcrrig wg ijSkttop iraPToop ea-Tiv 
 aXvTTwg SiaTcXeiP top j8/of aVaFTa, ti toO' vTroXafi^apeig 
 Xeyeip top toiovtop', 
 
 nPO. *IiSv XeyeiP (paipeTOi efioiye oi/Tog to fih Xvirei- 
 
 (rOai, 
 
 20. Tpiwp OVP OPTODP rifJ-iP, Sptipcop ^ovXei, TiOei, /caX- 
 Xtoa-ip iFa opofiaa-i yjiwiJ-eOa^ to fxep yjpva-op, to S' apyvpop, 
 TpiTOP Se firiSeTepa tovtwp. 
 
 IIPO. KeiTai. 
 
 tC |i^v] This generally amounts to 
 nothing more than an assent ; but as its 
 original meaning is what else ? it is per- 
 fectly suitable here. 
 
 cSvTivcov Po^Xci] He is not speaking 
 of the three lives in particular, but sup- 
 
 poses any three things, to two of which 
 names have been given, but the third is 
 merely known as not either. The ques- 
 tion then is, can it become either? See 
 the next note. 
 
58 
 
 nAATQNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 20- To Se fjLijSeTepa roirmv €<rd* ifilv oirm Bare pa 
 
 nPQ. Kai ■irm «f; 
 
 20, OvS"* apa o jt*€0"09 ^log ^Svg 5 Xi/7ri;po? yevofxevo^ 
 op0m w irore o?t' « io^a^oi xty, (Jo^a^ocTO, oSr' ei \iy0i9 
 Xc^Oeiif, caTa yc top opBov \6yov. 
 
 20. 'AXXa /ii/F, 5 €Taip€f XcyovTwv ye raura icai So^a^ 
 ^ovrmp aia-uavofJieua, 
 
 IIPQ. Kai fjLoKa. 
 
 20. IIoTCjooi/ ot/F Koi '^aipeiv oiovrm Tore, orai/ fxh 
 Xvwmvrat ; 
 
 II PO. #a(Ti ym¥, 
 
 20. OJjcoi/i/ oyofTai TOTC ^alpeiP* ov yap ap ekeyov ttov. 
 
 llFy. IVii/oi/i/ci'Ci. 
 
 20. ^evStf ye firjp So^ai^ovcn irepl tov yalpeip^ elirep 
 j^wph TOV fifj Xvireia-Oai Kai tov '^(aipeiv ^ (pva-i^ maTepov* 
 
 llr\£, J\ai firip X'^P^^ 7 ^"^ 
 
 20. UoTepop ovv aipm/neda wap^ ^fitp Tavr elvaij KaOairep 
 apTi, Tpiaf rj Suo fjLova, XvirfiP fiev kokov Toh avOpwiroig, t>}p 
 5* awaXkayriP twp Xvtwp^ avTo tovto ayaOop op, ^Sv irpocT' 
 ayopevearOai ; 
 
 27- nPO. Ilftj? Sij pvv Toi/TO, cS 2wifpaTe?, epWTWfxeOa 
 v<f}^ wifimp aifTWP ; ov yap fiapOavo}. 
 
 20. "'Orrftjy yap Tom woXefAiovg ^iXi^^ov TovSe, w Upd^ 
 TOjo^c, ov fAapOaP€i£, 
 
 Ycvouivos] CommoBly \ey6fievoi. 
 But; when w© consider liow awk- 
 wardly this word is placed, and then 
 look to the preceding yimiT* &v, it 
 seems scarcely pomiblo to doubt that 
 this is one of the many instances where 
 XeySfxevos has usurped the place of yev&- 
 /uvos. It would be childish to say 6 
 fi^ffm j8(os is not and cannot be rightly 
 thought to be that from which it has 
 been formally distinguished; but it is 
 necessary for the argument to show that 
 the circumstance of its coming imme- 
 diately after pain cannot alter its nature, 
 and. 'make it become pleasure. 
 if*n|ior oiv] This introduces another 
 
 question: is pleasure possible without 
 pain ? I have added, in the Appendix, 
 a translation of a passage from Kant's 
 Anfhropolo^ie, which may perhaps in- 
 terest some rea lers. 
 
 TOWS iroXcpCovs] This ia generally un- 
 derstood of Antisthenes. Tlie descrip- 
 tion applies very well to what we learn 
 of hira from Diogenes Laertius. Ov 
 rixvrj reminrls one of the many sneers 
 against the Platonic Ideas which are 
 attributed to him and his friends. A 
 disposition without meanness bid harsh , 
 is also in keeping with his character 
 though not with Plato's general appre- 
 ciation of the Cynics. 
 
 IIAAT0NO2 <I>IAHB02. 
 
 59 
 
 nPO. Aeyeis S' avTOvs Tipa^ ; 
 
 20. Kai fJLoXa Seivovs Xeyofiivov^ ra vepl (pvtrip, 0£ to 
 Trapdirav ^Sovag ou (pa<rip eipau 
 
 nPQ. T/ fitiv ; 
 
 20. AuTTft)!/ ravray ehai Trdaag airocpvyag a? pvp o? wepl 
 ^IXfi^op ^Sopa^ eTTOPOfiaXova-iV. 
 
 nPO. T0VT019 ovp rifxa^ woTepa weiOearOai ^vfi^ovXeuei^, 
 
 ^ TTWy, S ^WKpaT€9l 
 
 20. OuK, aXX" wa-jrep fidpTea-i wpoa-xpwOal Tiari, f^av- 
 T€V0fA€P0is ov Texvri oXXd TivL Svarx^pela (pvaewg ovk ayevpovg 
 Xiap fJLefiia-tjKOTiOP Ttjv r?? ^Sop^S Svpafxip Ka\ pepofxiKOTWP ovSep 
 vyi€9, coo-re Kai avro tovt avT^s to ewaywyov, yo^Tcvfia, 
 ovx h^ovriv, etvai, tovtoi^ fiep ovp TavT ap wpoa-xpwato, 
 a-Ke-^dfievog cti Kai TaXXa avTWP Svcrx^pda-fiaTa' fiera Se 
 TavTa at ye fxoi Sokovo-ip ^Soval aXtjOe?^ elvai, ireva-ei, Ipa e^ 
 aficpoiv TOiP XdyoiP a-Keylrdfiepoi Trjv Supafiiv avT^9 TrapaOw- 
 
 fieOa TTpOi TtJV KpKTlP* 
 
 nPO. 'OpOmXiyei^. 
 
 20. MeTaSidoKWjUiep Sh TOVTOvg wtrirep ^u/A^axoi/?, KaTa 
 TO tJJ? Sva-x^pela^ avTWP 1x^09* ot/uLai yap ToiopSe ti Xeyeip 
 avT0V9, apxo^€POV9 iroOep apwOep, ft>9 el ^ovXriOeifxep otovovp 
 elSovs TtjP (pvcrip iSeiP, otop t^v tov (TKXrjpov, woTcpop ek ra 
 o-KXrjpoTaTa airopXeiroPTe^ ovro)? dp fiaXXop a-vppoi^a'aifiep n 
 wpos TO, iroXXoo-Ta (TKXfjpoTtjTi ; Sel S>i o-e, c§ UpwTapx^^ 
 KaBdirep efioi, Kai tovtois Toh Svarx^palvova-ip aTroKpipearOai. ^ 
 
 nPO. ndpv fxep OVP, Kai Xeyw 7' avToh oTi irpo^ to, 
 
 irptJciTa fieyeOei, 
 
 20. OvKodp €1 Kai TO t59 ^Sop^9 y€P09 iSeiP ijPTipd 
 iroT €X€i (pyo-iv ^ovXtjOeijULep, ovk eh Tag iroXXocrTag ^Sopag 
 
 }ii€)i.urr)K6T»v] This is not a capricious 
 change from the dative to the genitive, 
 nor is to be taken absolutely, for then 
 avTwv would have been necessary ; but 
 it is in construction with hvcx^pdq. 
 ^{^(rem—wlfh the seventy of nien who 
 have too much hated, &c. 
 
 &m KoX oMh rcvr o^s] So thai 
 
 this very attractiveness of it is a trick aTfid 
 imposture, and not pleasure. 
 
 hvuyjt^o.crYM.ro. is condemned by Pol- 
 lux as bad Greek, and Lobeck observes 
 that such compound verbs as dpcnraivu, 
 Svadvfiaipcj, and the like (where the 
 noun from which the verb comes is 
 already a compound), have no substan- 
 tives derived from them. 
 
6o 
 
 IIAATQN02 *IAHB02. 
 
 airojSXeiTTeoF aXX' eh rm aKpordras Kal <r(poSpoTaTa^ Xe^o- 
 
 IIPQ, TIfiff Sv troi rairi^ mrf^mpolfi ra vdv, 
 ^ 2Q. ^ 'AXX' oJ. al y6^jol y aj.ep .a\ ^iy.^cu rZ. 
 ^SovmVf o Xeyofiev ToXXaiciy, at wcpl to trmfjid eicrip. 
 
 nPO. ASxar TTft)? yap oS ; 
 ^ SO. Mirepop oSv fi€ll[ov9 ciVJ^ Kal ytypovrat wepl xoip 
 KcifJLVorras cf xaif fogtoip rj wepl iyiaivovTat I eiJXajSiydfti/xeF Se 
 /*i wpoTrerm awoKpiPOfJievoi irrala'WfjLiv Tt^, Td)(a yap Icrm 
 {paipLCF av vepl iyiaiPOPTaf, 
 
 llFii. Eittcof ye, 
 
 2Q. Ti 5'; 01/^ aSrai rwv fjSoPwv i7rep^a\\ov<nv, Sv dv 
 Kal irnQvpLiai fiiyicrTai wpoylyvrnvrai ; 
 
 llFi/. loi/TO /*€r aAi^acy. 
 
 20. *AXX' oi5)( 01 TTi/peTTorre? /caJ ev roioiroig vocni/ma^ 
 WW i-^^ofievoi jLtaXXoF ii^wo-e icai piyoutri, Kal wdvra owda'a 
 Sm rm wmfAaTO^ €m6a<n 'jrd<r)(€iVf fiaXXdv x' evSela ^vyyl^ 
 
 •AXX* o«ir] The MSS. have 2/)' o5i/, 
 which is incompatible with ye, and as 
 Tc is not found in the Bodleian and its 
 
 felowa, it haa been omitted in the 
 recent editions* But as it is impoesible 
 to account for the intrusion of the word 
 in the other MSS., its omission in the 
 inft-meEtioned must be ascribed to 
 ii^ligeiic©. When once restored, the 
 change of Sip* into dXA* becomes in- 
 evitable ; and the latter appears to me 
 to be infinitely more in keeping with 
 the nature of the observation ; as it is 
 more reasonable in speaking of a matter 
 of every- day talk, to say that we ctm- 
 d'ude U w mamiU^f than to mk whether 
 it is m. A more important change is, 
 that I have removed A^rm from the 
 end of Socrates* speech, and given it to 
 Protarchus. Had it belonged to the 
 former, it would not have been placed 
 at the end of the sentence, but unmedi- 
 ately before ol irepi rd ffQfm, 
 
 wpwfi'wmrmi] This is Stephens' 
 emekdltion for ipotrylrfwrnn-m; my one 
 who will take the trouble to attend to 
 the Variae Lectiones of even the best 
 collations, and see the blunders com- 
 
 mitted in wp^ and vp (ie., ir^f), will 
 
 at once see that it is perfectly absurd 
 to decide such differences as these by the 
 authority of the MSS. 
 
 trAvrn Ittroom] I leave this passage ai 
 I find it, though with strong suspicions 
 in favour of wdvrbjv. The sense is 
 clearly this, and m to all those thlngM 
 which they are accustomed {in their 
 sickneu) to feel through the hody^ they 
 are «o« affected with the want of these 
 {have a stronger craving), and when 
 these are satisfed, they have greaier 
 pkamre. It is not so much the case of 
 wdrra that is objectionable, for that 
 would be admissible if roinuv were sup- 
 plied before Meiq., The passage has 
 led Stallbaura into great error ; he con- 
 nects Kal wdvra with what goes before, 
 and supplies the sentence thus: — koI 
 viMTa ddiOaai wdorxfiv Swocra Sid. too 
 (Fiifxaros elwBaai wdffxnv. What then 
 is the subject to the second dibBatnt 
 If 6i dffffeveiff it is a ridiculous truism ; 
 if dvOpuwoi, then Plato makes Socrates 
 assert what is notoriously false, for men 
 in fever do not * feel as many affec- 
 tions as men generally feel through the 
 body;' for instance, they do not hunger, 
 nor desire women, nor strong drink, 
 but what they want, they want fiercely. 
 
 nAATQN02 <I)IAHB02. 
 
 6i 
 
 yvovrai koi a-jroTXtjpovjixemv /neil^ovg ^Sova^ ia-xpvcriv ; fj xovx 
 ov <l>n(rofJL€V aXfjOh eivai ; 
 
 IIPQ. Haw /JL€V oSv vvv prjSev (paiverai, 
 
 20. Tt oSv ; opOm dv (patvol/JieOa Xeyovre^ &9 el xi? 
 xap /JLeylcrras ^Sovag iSetv iSovXoiro^ ovk eig vyUiav aXX' ek 
 voaov loWa? Set arKoireiv ; Spa Se, fiv P-^ ^y^ Siavoov- 
 fxevov epwrdv (re el TrXela) ^alpovcriv ol (rcpdSpa vocrovvreg twv 
 iyiaivovTWv^ aXX" o?ou fieyeOog /jlc <^W€iv n^ov^^i, ical to aKpo- 
 Spa irepl tov toiovtov ttov wore yiyverai eKaa-Tore, vorjcrai 
 yap Seiv (pafiev Ijvriva (pvaiv e^ef, koi riva Xeyovaiv ol (pd- 
 (TKOvre^ fiffS^ etvai xo Trapairav avrnv, 
 
 nPQ. 'AXXa (TX^Sov ewofiat rw Xdytp cov, 
 
 28. 20. Tax«» & Updrapx^, ovx ^ttov Sei^eig, d'jroKpivet 
 ydp' ev v^pei fiei^oug ^Sovd?, ov irXeiovg Xeyw, tw <r(f)6Spa Se 
 Kal tS fxaXXov virepexovcrag opag n ev rw crwcppovi ^Iw ; Xiye 
 Se TTpocrexf^v tov vovv. 
 
 nPO. 'AXX' €/iia6ov o Xeyeig, Kal iroXv to Siaipipov opw, 
 xoi/9 fJL€V yap (rw(l)povd9 wov Kal 6 TrapoiixiaXpiievog eV/Vxei 
 Xoyos katrroTe, 6 to fitjSev dyav irapaKeXevofievog, w TreiOov- 
 Tar xo ^€ TWV dippovtov xe Kal v^piaTwv fxexpi ft-avlag n a<po- 
 Spa fiSovh KaTexovaa irepi^oriTOvg direpydXeTai. 
 
 20. KaXmr Kal et ye Tadff ovTwg €X«, S^Xov m ev 
 Tivi TTOVfipla -^vyji^ Kal TOV (TtifiaTog, aXX ovk ev aperri fieyi- 
 WTai fiev nSovai, fieyiarai Se Kal Xvwai ylyvovTai. 
 
 IIPO. ndvv fiev oSv. 
 
 20. OvKOVV TOVTWV Tivd^ wpoeXofievov Set arKOweicrOai, 
 Tiva iroTe Tpd-wov exovaag eXeyofiev avTag etvai fAeylcTTag 
 
 ovx ^TTOV 8c£|€is] I entirely agree 
 with Stallbaum that it is, 'nodum in 
 Bcirpo quaerere,' to be dissatisfied with 
 these words; but his own translation 
 of them has led him to suspect another 
 word which is equally sound. The sense 
 is, you will presently prove it {that you 
 understand me) no less (than you now 
 profess it), for you will answer my ques- 
 tion. 
 
 ircptpo^TOvs] Frantic. The word is 
 properly applied to Bacchanals shouting 
 their eiioi, and clashing with their in- 
 struments. It is here opposed to the 
 
 staid and seemly demeanour of the 
 temperate. 
 
 Kal ToO cr<&|LaTO$] It is impossible 
 that this passage should be correct as 
 we now read it. Either we must 
 supply TTjs T€ before ^yvxvh or, what 
 seems preferable, we must suppose Kal 
 TOV to be corrupt; it may have been 
 iJTOt, for •)) is often mistaken for the 
 compendium of Kal, and rov is readily 
 confounded with rot. The foregoing 
 argument does not show that intense 
 enjoyment proceeds from vice in both 
 soul and body, but in that one of them 
 to which the enjoyment belongs. 
 
62 
 
 IIAATQN02 *IAHB02. 
 
 IlPli. AvajKfi. 
 
 20. 2icJir€i S^ TUf rmv TotwvSe votrfifiarmv ^Sovm^ rlva 
 
 20. Toy rmv atrj^iy/AOFCWi/, fly owy eiwofieu Svax^petg 
 /jLttrmen iroFTcXftJy. 
 
 liru. lioiay ; 
 
 20. Of OF Tap rijy >|rcSpay lao-eiy tw Tplpeiv^ koi So- a 
 Toiai/Ta, oi;«c oXXiiff SeofJiepa (papfia^ew^, tovto yap S»j to 
 waQof ifJLiv, S wpm OewVf ti itotc (^wfiev eyylyveadm ; Trore- 
 |[)0F ^^lor^i' ^ Xi/xiyF ; 
 
 II PQ. 2i}/A/AiiCT0i' TOirro *y* ap', cS ^wKpareg, eoiKc yl- 
 ypca-Oai ti icaicor. 
 
 20. Oi/ /icr <li #iXi5/3oi; *y' li/exa wapedifAriv tov Xoyov 
 iXX* OFCW TOi/Tft)!', liS Tlpwrapj^e^ twv ^Soviiov koi Ttav Tavrat^ 
 iwofnivrnVf av fAtj KaTO(l)6ma'i9 a")((ESov ovk av wore SuvalfieOa 
 maKpltfaa-Qai to rw ^Jfrov/mevov, 
 
 llMrli, UuKovv iT€Ov eiri Tay tovtwv ^vyyevct^, 
 
 Z.U. lay €V Tfi /Ai^ci iroiFiwi/oi/cray Aeyeiy; 
 
 11 Fy. llaFi; ftcF oi/r. 
 
 U, EiKTl TOIVW /JLit;€l9 at fA€V KUTU TO (TWfia €V 
 
 mvToh TO?y crmjuLatTiVf at 5' airr^y T^y •v|^i/X'5? €v tiJ "^^Xf^' '^^^ 
 J' a? T^y '^t/x?? «"«* Toi/ (rtifJLaT09 avajp^trofiev XuVay fiSovat^ 
 fiiXBcltraf TOT€ /A€F i5^oi/ay Ta ^vvapaporrepa^ totc ^e XJTray 
 eiriicaXou/AcVay. 
 
 IIPQ* Ilftjy ; 
 
 20. 'OTTOTaF w Ti} JCOTao-Tao-ei T(y 5 tiJ Sia(f)0opa Ta- 
 pavTia Sfia waBtj iraa")0f ttotc ptymv Qipffrai Ka\ Oepfiatvofte^ 
 Foy cFioTe >|/^i/x'/Tai, ^ifrwF, oifxai, to /jl€p ej^eiv, tov <5' a-raX- 
 XciTTCo-dai, TO Srj XeyofACvop wtxpf y\vKv /jLe/Jnyfievov, fxcTa 
 ii/flrairaXXarr/ay irapoF, ayavaKTfjariv icai varepov ^vPTa<rtv 
 iyp' 
 
 lav woi€u 
 
 ■iwrrfl This word oconri twice in tlie 
 B<»iil«iiiii, both before ami alter fnyQv. 
 It is properly cancelled in tlie seamd 
 pkce^ for being used in opposition to 
 ipkrre, it would he placed in euch a 
 
 port of the sentence as would mark 
 that it is not used as a mere enclitic. 
 
 l^rvToo-iv] This is the reading of the 
 best MSS. ; the others have eri/ffrcuny, 
 which ia irreconcileable with Aypiav, 
 
 nAATQN02 <I>IAHB02. 
 
 63 
 
 ITPO. Kai fJLaX" aXrjOh to vvv Xeyofievov. 
 20. OwovF al TOiavTai fii^eig at fiev e^ laoav etVi Xvttwv 
 T€ KOI ^SoVWV, al S"* €K TWV €T€p(i)V irXeiovuiv, 
 
 nPO. Ilwy yap ov\ 
 
 20. Mye Sfj Tay fxip, oTap TrXe/ouy Xi^Trac twv ^Sopwp 
 ylyvwvTah Tay T?y >f/'a>jOay Xeyofieva^ pvp Sh Tairrag eipai Kai 
 Tay Tft)F yapyaXia/JLWPy oiroTap ePTog to ^eop ^ koi to (pXey- 
 fiatvop, T^ Tplylrei Se Kai t^ kvw^i l^h €<piKP^Tal Tiy, Ta S' 
 67r/7roX5y (Jlopop Siaxk' "^^Te (pepovTeg ety irdp avTa Ka\ eis 
 TOVPaPTiov aTTop/aiy jix€Ta/3aXXoi/Tey evloTC afifJX^P0V9 ^Sopag, 
 TOT€ Si TOVPaPTioP Toh eFToy irpog Tay twp e^w XiyVay ^^oFay 
 ^vyK€paa0€i<ra^, eig oiroTcp" ap pe^\fyi, irapecrxoPTO, t« tu 
 <rvyK€Kpifi€Pa ^la Siax^iv ^ ra SiaKeKpifxepa (Tvyx^^v Ka\ ofiod 
 Xi/xay ^^oFaiy irapaTiBcpau 
 nPO. 'AX^^Oeo-TaTa. 
 
 20. OvKodp oTTOTttP av TrXelwp ^Sovh KaTa Ta TOiadTa 
 waPTa ^vfXfiixO^y TO /acf v7rofi€fAiyiJ.€POP T^y Xvirm yapyaXll^ei 
 T€ Ka\ ijp/txa ayaFa/CTefF iroiei, to S' av T^y ^^oF^y iroXv 
 wXetoP iyK^xm^voP (rvPTeipei tc /caJ cpIotc irtjSap iroiei, Kai 
 waPToia jULCP xp(^/JLaTa, wavTOia Se crx^fiaTa, iravTola Se irpei- 
 
 such an epithet being only applicable to 
 a word signifying some active process. 
 Besides <n'<rra(rtsafter dYafd/cri/ats would 
 be an anticlimax; for it is properly used 
 to denote the effect of sadnm'm turning 
 the mind back upon itself. 'Lvvreiveiv 
 is used a little further on as the effect 
 of pleasure; it is obvious that the figure 
 of speech being derived from the strain 
 upon a cord, is applicable alike to the 
 rackings of pain (renes morbo tentantur 
 acuto) or the thrill of pleasure (perten- 
 tant gaudia pectus). 
 
 Atft W| Ttts Ji^] The first part of 
 this passage is easy enough, with the 
 exception of eh rovvavriov diropiati 
 fi€Ta^\\oPT€S, in which words there is 
 some corruption, though the sense may 
 be guessed with tolerable certainty. Tlie 
 Kvijirii and Tplrpis are said 8tax"»'> t)e- 
 cause they discuss the heat in the part 
 affected. When this is insufficient, be- 
 cause the affection is too deep-seated, 
 tlien they have recourse to irritation of 
 the surface to relieve the interior. This 
 is effected by bringing the parts to the 
 
 fire, and shifting their sufferings to the 
 opposite place. That is producing ex- 
 ternal heat in place of internal. This 
 sense might be given to the words 
 by merely changing diropiais into 
 diroplas. The only difficulty that re- 
 mains is in the last clause; they procure^ 
 as the case may turn out, sometimes great 
 pleasure, and sometimes mingled pleasure 
 for the inner parts (rots ivrbs Iv^Ki- 
 pao^cCcras)i contrasted with {irpbi) the 
 pain of the miter, by procuring to them- 
 selves pain mingled with pleasure. This 
 is saymg that they do a thing by doing 
 it; what we need to be told is, how 
 that which they do involves a mixture 
 of pain and pleasure. I therefore pro- 
 pose to read t<^ rd a. p. S. fj rd 5. cv)/- 
 Xeiv ofioO \virds rjSovais TrapaTiB^vTes : 
 procuring to themselves pain along with 
 pleasure, by forcibly dispersing {Kviiaei 
 Kai rplfei) what is congested (the accu- 
 mulated heat), and determining what is 
 dispersed (by inflaming the surface arti- 
 ficially). 
 iravToUL iiiv xp*^!""-'"'''] ^' causes aU 
 
64 
 
 nAATQNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 impja^erm, 
 
 IIPQ, MctXa ye, 
 
 2Q. Kai Xiyetv y\ A irmpe, oirroV re wept lavrov iroiei 
 Km wept aAXoy, &f rairai^ rah ^Sovm^ Tepwofiepo^ otov airo- 
 Qvna-Kec Km rairm je Sk xarraTrao-fv iel fieraSiwKei roaovrtp 
 fxaXXov, Strm av aKoXatrrorepo^ re Km aippovia-repo^ wv rvy^ 
 Xai^jy. Km KoXci S^ /jteyiWar Tairray, Km rov iv ravrm^ o rt 
 fi,u\i<rr ml Xwvra eiSmfiovitrrarov KarapidfAeirm, 
 
 IIPQ. Ilami, S 2iwifpaTC?, to avfi^atvovra irpog twp 
 woXkmv awOpmwmv eh So^av Siewepavaf, 
 
 ZiU, Jlepi ye twv ^Sovufv, S JlpwTap-)(€, twv ev toi^ 
 Kotvoif wa04fAamw avrm rov a-wpLoro^ rwv iwnroXrj^ re Kal 
 erroff KepaarBevrmv* wep} Se 7' mv iv yffvxj^ awfxan Tavavrla 
 fi//*/3aXX€Tai, Xiirnv re a/AO irpoy nSovnv koi ^Sovtjv wpo^ 
 Ai/iriyF, marr ciy fjLiaif afA(poT€pa Kpa<nv icVai, ravra epLirpocrOe 
 
 fl€¥ Sl4X0ofA€¥9 W£ OTTOTaV * * O? K€VWTm TrXl/pftJcTeft)? iwiOv/jLeif 
 
 KOI eXwl^mv fA€v x«V^'» k€Vov/ul€po^ S' aXyei, ravra Se rore /niv 
 ow e^iaprvpapLeOa, vvv Se Xeyo/uLev, m ^v-^fj^ wpo^ ore^fia Sia- 
 i^e^o/AcVjyy ev watri rovroig wXnOet afjL9j)^dvoig overt /nl^ig fiia 
 
 Xi/iTJfff T6 Kal nSov^f ^vfimwrei yevofAevrj, 
 nPi}. K.ivSweiei9 opQorara Xeyeiv. 
 ZH. 2i4i. Et< roivvv tmiv rwv ulPewv Xvirnc re Kal 
 
 wmmm tf titamgm m mm^kadm, md 
 ckm^fm m pogi-ure, and dkmn^s in 
 ^reaiMng^ which prwluce the uimmt ex- 
 o'laneml and ak&nting with ddirium. It 
 ia quite inniecesaary to change dire/j- 
 yalSfJtem into dwepyml&/Ammf, as recent 
 Mdd. have done ; tbe Iniciay changes men- 
 tioned produce the mental derangement. 
 
 «&> mfB, ir. ▼. «. 4. ilf 8<$|air] 
 That whtm om meets mth fmm the 
 toM'mm rum of men m to ©pmioii, — 1.«,, 
 what one finds that most men com* 
 nnonly think on these subjects. 
 
 -wipl SI y* iSv] le., repl 3^ rwh-uv 
 y' C TON has been corrupted by the 
 ■cribes into TOM, which has made the 
 editors suppose that a rektive had 
 dropped out; and they have endea- 
 voured to nstore it by various conjec- 
 
 tures, with very little probability. The 
 sense is, But of those conditions {tto^^- 
 /uoTo) which in the mind contribute the 
 opposite results to those of the body, both 
 plemure opposed to its pain, and pain 
 opposed to its pleasure. 
 
 hw6Ta» afij It is evident that there 
 is a gap in this passage, which probably 
 arose from the repetition of dr&rav. 
 
 |iijMr{irrft -ytvoii^] He had spoken 
 of these mixed states before, but now 
 he makes a new use of them, by classi- 
 fying them all together as fil^is /xia. 
 The elements of the ^t$ are prior to 
 the filits itself, and this may justify 
 y€VOfiirri; but yiypo/iivrf, though only 
 conjectural, seems far more simple and 
 natural. The smd being at variance 
 wM the body in aU these innumenible 
 
 nAATQNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 65 
 
 IIPQ. Ilola, (j>^9; 
 
 2Q. Hi/ avr»jv rijv >|/'t'X^*' **^'^.^ TroXXa/ctj Xafi^dveiv 
 trvyKpamv ecpajnev* 
 
 IIPQ. Ilw9 ovv Srj rovr avro Xeyofiev; 
 
 2Q. *Opyw Kal (po^ov Kal iroQov Kal Op^vov Kal epoora 
 Kai ^nXov Kal (pOovov Kal Sara roiavra, a/)' ovk avr^s r?? 
 '^vX^^ r/^eorai ravras Xvirag rivasl 
 
 nPQ. ^7(»7€. 
 
 2Q. OvKovv avrag ^Sovwv /ietrra? evprjcrofxev a^iri^avwv^ 
 tl Seofieda vTrojUiijULV^a-KearOai ro 
 
 09 t' €(p€t]Ke iroXvcppova irep '^aXeTrrivai, 
 09 re TToXu yXvKicov fieXiros KaraXei^ofievoiOf 
 
 Kal rag ev roh Opvvoig Kal ttoOois ^Sovag ev Xviraig ovcrag 
 
 ava/nejULiyfievagl 
 
 nPQ. OuKy aXX' oSroo raOrd ye Kal ovk aXXo? av ^i//x- 
 
 Paivoi yiyvojiieva. 
 
 2Q. Kal firjv Kal rdg ye rpayiKag Oewpweig^ orav afia 
 Xfiipovreg KXdwG-i, jmejiivrja-ail 
 
 nPQ. T/ S' 0^; 
 
 2Q. T^v S" ev rah KWjuwSlaig SiaOeeriv ^^iwv t?? xf^^x^?, 
 Sp* oto'O'' Ay ea-ri kclv rovroKS Iiil^i9 Xi/Vi/y re Kal nSov^g; 
 
 nPQ. Ov irdvv Karavow, 
 
 2Q. Uavrdiraai yap ov paSiov, w Updrapxe, ev rovrm 
 Pvvvoelv ro roiovrov cKaa-rore iraOog* 
 
 nPQ. OifKOvv m 7' eoiKev efxoL 
 
 2Q. Kd^wfiev ye Mv avro roa-ovrtp ^aXXov, ocrtp (tko- 
 reivorepov eariv, Iva Kal ev aXXois paov KarafiaSelv rig otog 
 t' ^ fii^iP XvTrrig re Kal 9]SovrJ9* 
 
 nPO. Aeyoig av. 
 
 2Q. To roi vvv Sh ptjOev ovofxa (pOovov irorepa Xvirnv 
 
 riva ^vyfjg O^a-eig, t] irwg; 
 nPQ. Ovrm* 
 
 conditions, ons mixture of pain and 
 Measure, arising from them all, is 
 hrougiht into comJbination. 
 'ih--H T* l^t)K€] Horn. 11. xviii. 
 
 107. I have omitted the words which 
 all recent editors are agreed in con- 
 sidering an interpolation, rots Ovfiois 
 Kal rats dpyais. 
 
 / 
 
66 
 
 n\ATQNOS *TATIR02 
 
 ^SofAevo^ ai/a<|)ai/i5flr€T«i. 
 llFy. Zipoopa j€. 
 
 20. KaicoF ft^i' aj¥ma icai $i' ^^ Xiyofiev a^eXripau e^tv, 
 nPO. Ti M'Ji'; 
 20. 'Eic <5i Toi5T«r iile TO jcXoww ?i/Tii/a <^J(r(»/ ?x«- 
 
 W. JiiCTTi €ti irorifpia jwcf t^? to tcecpaAaiov, e^ewg tifo? 
 
 eiriicAjyi' AeyofAevf]' r*/? o ay vao'i?? wov^pia^ caTi Tovpavriov 
 
 TO 00? ?)(0F J? TO Xe-yojiACFov wo Tft>F €v AcXipoi^ ypa/jLfjLarwv* 
 
 nPO. To yvmOt aavTov Xe-yei?, & ^wKpaTcg', 
 
 Z-l/. Jci'yitf'ye. TOi/FaFTtoi' ^>/f eicetFO) oj^Aof oti to fitjoa/nti 
 
 yiypma-KCiv ainrm TXeyoficvov iwo rod ypafAfAarof] av ettj. 
 
 II PO. Ti /ajJf; 
 
 Z*W. II lLpWTap')(€9 TTClpW Of} aVTO TOl/TO Tpi-^ri T€fJiV€lV, 
 
 IIPO, 115 ^fj?; ov yap /ntj Swarm <». 
 
 20. Ac'yci? <5i <Je?F €/ijL€ TOVTO SteXea-Oai ra vvv*, 
 
 nPQ. Aiyw, Km Siofial ye irpos rw Xeyetv. 
 
 nAAT0NO2 «^IAHB02. 
 
 67 
 
 » *% 
 
 2.12. Ap ovv ov T<ev ayvoovimov avrovi Kara TOia avayKtf 
 toSto to -Triewt ira<rxeii' ?/ca(rrov; 
 
 llFil. .11 w?; 
 
 20. IIpwTOF fjiiv Kara xp^fAara, So^al^etv etmt 7rXoi;<nc5- 
 repoi n Kara rijv avrwv ovcrlav, 
 
 nPO. IIoXXoi yow cia-l ro roiovrov wdOo^ e^oFTep. 
 
 20. IlXelovf Si ye, oi ^c/^oi/? Kal icaXX/oi/p avrov^ So^d* 
 ^oi/o-i, Kot varra Stra Kara, ro trwma clvai Siacpepovrwf rtjg 
 ol/iriy? avroif aXi|0e/ay. 
 
 %m 8^^ irovtn>£a] The genitive 
 ?|€c5f Tirof does not depend on frovrjpia, 
 
 but' upon iirkXTjK. There is a certain 
 womipla. in general, railed affer name of 
 mpmrtietdar kaikit; that is, called so frona 
 iroyiip<Sf, which denotes a particular habit. 
 
 XrytS|Mvov *rt t. y.] It is better to 
 bracket these words as Beck recom- 
 mended, than to think Plato capable of 
 such a frigid joke, as Stallbaum, with 
 iome Tioience to the knguage, has ex- 
 tnusted from them. 
 
 »XowrM4«(H>t] The MSS. have tXcv- 
 inuT€pov, which is indefeoiiM©. The 
 
 construction of So^di^eiv w either with 
 etvat, and then the subject of a reflexive 
 sentence follows in the nominative, or 
 it governs a direct accusative, as in the 
 next sentences. 
 
 KCiV irdvTo] And who, as to all things 
 pertaininff fo thehody, conceive themselvea 
 to be far above what they really are, 
 LiteraUy, 'to be all things which per- 
 tain to the body in a degree beyond the 
 reality which belongs to them.' The 
 neuter vavra. is put for masculine ad- 
 jectives underetood. See my preface to 
 /ow, Latin edition. 
 
 UPO. Jlavv ye, 
 
 20. noXy Si irXeicrroi ye, otfiai, irep] ro rpirov eJSog 
 ro ru>v €V rah -^vx^h Sitj/napr^Kaa-iv, aperhv So^aCpvres /^eX- 
 rlov^ iavrovg, ovk ovre^, 
 
 nPO. llcpoSpa /uLev ovv, 
 
 20. TwF aperwv S" ap ov (rocfyia^ wept ro irX^Oog irdvrceg 
 avrexdfJLevov fiea-rov ipiSwp koi So^oaoipias ecrri y^evSov^; 
 
 npo. n«9 S' o^?; 
 
 20. KaKOV fxev Sh ttSf dv ri9 ro roiovrov eiirwv 6p6m 
 
 dv eiTTOi Tra0o9* 
 
 nPO. ^(poSpa ye. 
 
 20. TouTO rotvvv en Siaipereov, w Upwrapx^j %«» " 
 fjLeXXofiev rov iraiSiKOv iSovre^ (pOovop droirov n^ovm Kai 
 Xvinjg oy^eo-Oai jull^ip, 
 
 nPO. Ilftj? ovp r€fAva>juL€P Slxa, Xeyei^l 
 
 20. IlaFTey oirotroi ravrnv rhv -^^v^n So^cip wepl eavrwv 
 avorirm So^dXpvai, KaOdirep airdprwp avOpwirwp, /cat rovrwv 
 apayKaiorarop eireaBai roig /mep pwfirjv avrwp Kal SvvafiiP, 
 rois Scy otfjLai, rovvapriop- 
 
 nPO. 'ApdyKfi, 
 
 20. Tavrfj rotvvv SleXe, Ka\ ocroi fnev avrwv eiai fi^r' 
 atrOevelag roiovroi Ka\ aSvvaroi KarayeXwfievoi rifKapeia-Oai, 
 yeXolovg rovrovg (pda-KWv eival raXfjOn (pOey^er rovg Se Svva- 
 rohs rifio>)p€i(rOat (po^epovs Ka\ aicrxpovg Kal exOpovg irpocr- 
 ayopevwv opOorarov rovroov cravr^ Xoyov airoSwaeiq, dyvoia 
 yap 17 fiev rm l^x^p^v ex^pd re Ka\ aicxpa' I^Xa^epd ydp 
 Ka\ roh weXag avrn re Kal oaai ekove^ avr^9 elaiP' n ^' 
 atrQevh^ ^fiiv rrjp rwv yeXoloov etXfJX^ rd^iP re Kal (f)v(rip, 
 
 nPO. 'OpOorara Xeyetg, aXXd ydp n rwp ^Sopwv Kal 
 Xvirwp fil^i^ ev rovroig ovira) fJ-oi Karacpav^^, 
 
 20. Tpjv rolwv rov (pOovov Xa^e Svvafiiv wpwrov. 
 nPO. Ae'ye fiovov. 
 
 rh Twv] The books have ro&rtov, 
 which is utterly superfluous ; nor could 
 iv Tttts ^l/vxa-ts follow t6 elSos without a 
 repetition of the article. 
 
 6,'m%6Y'^vmf] Jntelligendum relin- 
 quiiur ain-Tji. Stallb. I have nothing 
 
 better to o€fer, if vepl is retained ; dprl- 
 rex^ov 6v would be too audacious. 
 
 alo-xP**^'] ^ ^*^® taken Schiitz's 
 conjecture in place of l<rxvpovi, which, if 
 retained, would make Socrates say, that 
 if the bad are strong, they are strong. , 
 
 5 — 3 
 
68 
 
 nAATQNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 
 IKOV 
 
 2Q. Aiwij Tiy aSiKog ecrx/ wov teal ^Sov^l 
 
 20. Omow eVJ Me*' to?? twf ex^pwv Kmoh ovr 
 
 iiFii. 1 1 jMiyi'; 
 
 20. Tci &' j€ rmv (piXm opwvTa^ ecrrtv ore kuku fih 
 
 Ai/ir€Fflr0ai, ^(ulpeiv Se ap' om aSiKOV ea-riul 
 
 20. Owow T^v ajvoiav uwofiev on kukov wacnv; 
 
 11 PO. OoOwy* 
 
 20. Tiiv oSp twv (l)iXmv So^o(ro(f>iav koi So^oKoXlav ml 
 Sa-a vuv Sn St4\0ofi€v, ev Tpia-l Xeyovre^ eiSea-i ylyvea-Oai^ 
 yeXoia pth ottoo-^ atrOev^, pLurnra S' oiroa-a eppwfieva — tj fiij 
 tpmfA€P oircp ciiroF aprh rw tmf fiAwv e^tv ravrnv orav e-^ 
 Tt^ rrjv aj8Xa/35 roh ccXXoi?, yeXoiav eivm; 
 
 llFii. Haw y€, 
 
 20. Kmcop S' ovx opLoXoyov/iiep avrnvy ayvoiav ovaav. 
 
 €t¥m ; 
 
 nPO. X(j>6Spa ye. 
 
 20. XmpofjL€¥ Se n XvwoifJLeda^ orav €w avr^ yeXwfiev; 
 
 II PQ. AiJXoi' on x^ipofiev. 
 
 20. *H(5oFiir ^€ cVl TOiy TftJl/ (f}lXmV KOKohi OV (j)06vOV 
 
 cqmfAev eipai top tovto awepya^ofACPOP , 
 Fii. ApayKfj, 
 20.^ TeXiSrTa? 5pa ij^a^ cttJ toi?^ t«i/ «|>/Xw^ yeXoiW 
 ^fimv o Xoyoff Kepappvprag n^ophv (pOopWy Xwi? rnv ^ooppjp 
 ^yyKepappvpat* top yap ipBopov i/AoXoyiJo-Oai XvwtiP t5p '^^X'^^ 
 jJ/iiF irciXai, to Sc yeXap ^Sopw^ afia yiyp€<rdai Sh roirm iv 
 Toiroi^ Toh XP^^^^^' 
 
 TTTIO *A\-^« 
 11-tW. J\A9JUIf» 
 
 20. Mfjpvei Sh pvp o Xoyo^ np^h ip Opnvoi^ re icai ev rpa- 
 ymSiai^s * ♦ * itii roh Spafiaa-i ftopov aXXa t? rod ^lov 
 
 v||v oitr] The completion of the ro^to] <pB6vov Kal yeX&ra. The MSS. 
 
 Beiitence would have been oi5 (parioif have toOto. 
 
 7fXotw ftvai Kal KaK&v. But instead of Iv Tpa^ipSCais] There can be no doubt 
 
 finiiahiiig the question, he breaks it that some words have been lost here, 
 
 Into two, tI mtJ iuiitep- and xaxitv fi' for the allusion to comedy cannot be 
 
 ^^-. diapenaed with. 
 
 nAAT0NO2 <I>IAHB02. 
 
 69 
 
 ^v/JLirda-ri rpaywSia koI KCdfjLwSla, Xuirag ^Sopah d^ia Kepapvv- 
 a-Oaif Kal ip aXXois Srj fivpiot^, 
 
 nPO. 'ASuparop fjLfj ofjLoXoyeip ravra, w ^wKpare^, el 
 Kal T19 (piXopeiKoi Trapv wpo^ rapapria. 
 
 30. 20. ^Opyhv Mv /ca< ttoOop Ka\ Optjpov Kal (po^op Kal 
 epwra Kal l^nXop Kal (pOoPOP irpovBefxeOa kcu oiroa-a roiavra, ep 
 oh (ba/nep evpn^retp fxiypifxepa ra pvp iroXXaKLg Xeyofxepa. ij yap; 
 
 nPO. Nae'. 
 
 20. MapQdpojJLep ovp on Op^pov iripi Kal (pOoPov Kal 
 opyn^ irapra earl ra i/i;i/ Sh SiairepapOepra; 
 nPO. IIoj? yap ov fjLap6dpo/ii€p; 
 20. OvKOVp TToXXa en ra Xonra; 
 nPO. Kai TTCLPV ye. 
 20. Aia Sh rl jULoXKrO" VTroXaixfidpeL<s fie Sei^al (roi r^v 
 
 €P tJ KWjuLwSla luu^iPl ap' ov wLa-rem X^P^^ ^'^'^ '^^^ y^ ^^ '^^^^ 
 ipo^ois Kal epwai Kal roh aXXoi? paSioP Kpaaip eiriSel^ai; 
 Xa^ovra Se rovro irapa aavrw acjyeipal fie fxtjKen ex' cKeipa 
 lopra Selv firiKvpjeiv rovg Xoyovg, aXX' airXm Xa^etp rovro, 
 on Kal a-wfia dpev xf^i/X?? '^"^ ^^X^ ""^^ o-wfiaro^ Kal koip^ 
 fier aXXnXwp ip roh TraOtjjmaa'i /mea-rd i(rn crvyKeKpafi€Pf]9 
 ^Soptj^ Xvirai^; PVP OVP Xeye, irorepa acplrjg fxe t] /xeVa? ttou/- 
 a-eig pvKra^; eiirwp Se afiiKpa otfial (TOu rev^ecrOai fxeOeipal fie- 
 Tovrmv yap airdproyp avpiop iOeXwo) (tol Xdyop Sovpai, ra pvp 
 Se exi ra Xoiira ^oiXofiai crreXXecreaL irpo^ rhv Kplcrip fjv 
 
 ^lXf]j3o9 ewirdrrei. 
 
 nPO. KaXwg etireg, S 2(5/c/)aTer aXV oca Xonra ^fxiv 
 
 Sie^eXOe owfj (roi (piXop. 
 
 31. 20. Kara (pvcrip rolpvp fiera rag fXixOelaag hSopag vwo 
 Si ripog apdyKtjg iirl rag ajuLiKrovg iropevoifieO'' ap ip rw fiepei. 
 
 Xap<5vTa 8i— a4>€ivat] This does 
 not depend upon iriareojs (Stallb.), for 
 this would make no sense, and such a 
 word would have required a<f>ifi(Teiv. 
 The construction is &p' ouk uiroXa^^d- 
 i/€is Sctv d<f>€ivaL; Setv may appear 
 somewhat out of its pbice, but as 
 fi'/lKvveiP depends immediately upon 
 d<p€ivai, there is no other construction 
 of which it will admit. Aapdvra irapd. 
 ffavTifi is said with peculiar propriety of 
 
 the pledge or earnest which Socrates had 
 given. 
 
 |j.4o-as iroi-^o-cis vvKras] Will you 
 make it midnif/ht ? The plural is used 
 in speaking of the progress of the night, 
 as TdppbJ tQp vvktQv. 5?/mp. 217, d; 
 Prot. 310, c; Arist. Nub. i. /A^cras 
 vvKTas yepiffdai, Rep. 621, B. JloLetp in 
 this sense is of more common occurrence 
 in later writers, but Stallbaum quotes 
 Demosthenes, who has ovk dvep,eivap 
 
70 
 
 i \J\ A M.JL%\J^ WllM. .£1.13 XJ^'m 
 
 nAATQNOS 4>IAHB02. 
 
 71 
 
 Urli. KaAAiiiT elircf. 
 
 2Q. 'E-yi Sfj wetpaarofim fJLera^aXmv a-tifiatveip v/jlip 
 ai/xay. TOiff yap (l>a<TKov€n Xvwmv eivai wauXav watrm Tay 
 ^Sovrn 01/ warn wms welBofiaif akX owep elwov^ fAapTvai KaTa» 
 jfBmpim irpof to nvm ^Sova^ etvai SoKOva'a9$ ova-ag 5' oi/5a- 
 jbtniy, Km jiAejaAas erepa^ Ttvm afna Km xoAAay (pavraaveio-a^f 
 eJwm «J' avrm mffiwefpypjuiiva^ opiov Xiwmg re Kat ava7rauare<nv 
 oSvvmv rm fieymrmv wepi re frwixaro^ Koi "^xr^n awopia^. 
 
 nPQ. ^AXtjOeh S^ aS TiVa?, «3 ZoiirpaTcy, vwoXafx^avwv 
 opuwg T19 omvooiT avl 
 
 20. Tiff wepi T€ ra KaXa XejofAcva ^w/mara xai irepl 
 Ta o")(4iiAaTU9 icm rmv ocrfiwv raff TrXeiWay, koi ra^ twp (pOoy- 
 •ywr, Koi 5<ra xay epSelas avaia-Q^rovq e^ovra koi aXiwovs ray 
 irXiypwtreiff aiVflifraff cai iJiJc/aff KaOapa^ Xuwwv wapaSlSaxriv* 
 
 IIPQ. nSff Sfi xarr', i3 ZoSicpaTCff, ai? XeyofJicv ovrml 
 
 20. Ilaw ^€1/ lySpj ovK €vOv^ SrjXd €(TTiP 5 Xiyw^ weipa" 
 rmw fJL*iP StjXoup. <r)(9jfAaTmp re yap iraXXoy ov^ oirep ap uiro- 
 Xa^oi€P ol woXXol weiprnfiat pvp Xeyeip^ jy Tmmp 5 nptap To)- 
 7/ia^jfjuaTiwi', aXX* cwdiJ ti Xe'^oo, (prjalp o Xoyo^, koi '7r€pt((>€p€^ 
 Kat awo Tovrmp S^ to, t€ roh roppoi^ yiypofjLCPa cwiTreSd re 
 mi {rrepea icoi ra roh icapoari jcai ymviai^f c? /nov fiapOdvetg. 
 radra yap om etpai irpoff xi mXu Xeyw, KaOdwep aXXa, aXX' 
 ael KoXa icad' aira w€(pvK€pat mi ripu^ nSopotf oiKew e^eiPf 
 
 diropClis] Compare the passage above, 
 where I have proposed eh rovvavrioif 
 
 ^jMm mama^ Ximcov] The two \mi 
 words neither require a conjimction to 
 precede them, nor la there the least 
 ground of suspicion against them ; they 
 are added as descriptive of the manner 
 in which the rXf pc^treif are riMai. 
 
 ifAiw fSm [oiv]] Nothing can be 
 more out of place here than this fre- 
 quent formula. Socrates is not cor- 
 recting, but conceding; and in this 
 sense fdv odv cannot be employed. But 
 it may be said that /A^r belongs to the 
 Bentence, and is in apodosis to a sup- 
 pressed M contained in /iijv, while oiV 
 ehancterises the answer, so that the 
 combination of the two words here is 
 purely Mcidentiil. I ha¥e no doubt 
 
 that this is the true explanation of fiiv, 
 but the particle after it in this case 
 would most certainly be yodv. We must 
 either restore this — but yodv oifK gene- 
 rally becomes oHkovv -ye, or suppose 
 
 of^ itself is owing to the frequent com- 
 bination of fikv and odv, Hdw belongs 
 more especially to SiJXo. 
 
 rk Tc Tois T^pvois] As Hesychius 
 defines the thpvoi as a carpenter's in- 
 strument by which circular figures are 
 described, ^irfrcSa cannot be trianguli 
 or quadrata (Stallb.) The order fol- 
 lowed is an inverted one ; the products 
 of rules and compasses correspond to 
 the eMd *rxnfM, and those of the r&ppos 
 to the wepi^ph. In the next clause, 
 ff flrow fAavddv€ti is a more prebable 
 reading, for fiavBdvu in this sense is used 
 without a pronoun. In cap. «6, brfvov has 
 been corrupted in some MSS, into ^ fiov. 
 
 oiSep raiff rwv Kvn<T€WP irpoaipepeh' ml xpwfiara Sh tovtop 
 TOP Tvwop e^ovTa. [KaXa icai ^«Soi/aff.] aXX' apa fAavOdpofiep, 
 
 ti TTftiff; 
 
 IIPQ. Ueipwfxai flip, S 2a)/c/>aTeff- ireipdQnTi Se Ka\ <rv 
 
 tracfyea-Tepop €TI Xeyeip, 
 
 20. AeVw Sh ra? twi/ (fymwp tg? Xetay Kal Xafiirpd?, 
 Tag €P Tt Kadapop maag fniXog, ov irpog erepop KaXos aXV 
 aiJraff ica0' airrag etpai, Km Tovrm ^vfA(pirQrg ^Sopag ewo- 
 
 ftei/aff. 
 
 nPO. "EoTTi yap ovp Kal tovto. 
 
 20. To Si irepl ra? 6<rfJiag ?tto»/ ftev Tovrt^p Oeiop yepog 
 ^Sopwp' TO Si M (rviiifJL€iiiLxOai ep avTah avajKalovg^ Xi;Vaff, 
 jcai oirri to^to Km ep St(P Tvyxdpei yeyovos »?/«>, toOt' kel^ 
 P019 Tidmi apTi(TTpo(t>OP airap, aXX\ el Haravoeh, TadTa elSn 
 Sio XeyojUiipcop tjSopwp- 
 
 nPO. KaraFOW. 
 
 20. ''Ert S'fj toIpvp TOVTOig irpoaB^^HfP ra? -Kepi to, 
 fiaemara ^Sopdg, ci apa SoKoOatp m^p atTOt irehag fiep fih 
 IX^iP Tod fjiapBdpeip fxnSe Sia fiaOmdriop iruvnP aXyfjSopag e$ 
 apyji^ yepofiepag* 
 
 nPO. 'AXX' OVTW ^vpSok€1, 
 
 20. Tt Se; fJLaOmdTWP TrXf^pwOela-iP cdi/ v(TT€pop a-jro- 
 poXal Sid T5ff Xi50)/9 ylypwPTai, KaOopas Tipdg ep avTalg aXyv- 
 
 Sopa^l ^ ^, 
 
 nPO. O? Ti (pvcrei ye, aXX ep Tttri Xoyiafioig Tod iraQn^ 
 
 fiaTog, oTap Ti? aTepnBeh XvirrjOTj Sid Tnp yjp^lap. 
 
 20. KaJ MV, & iJiaKdpie, pdp ye ^fi.eig aura ra r?? 
 (picrem fidpop iraO^fiaTa x^p^^ -^^^ Xoyiarfiov Siairepalpofiep. 
 
 Kv^o-€o>v] This is Van Heusde's cor- 
 rection for Ktvriffewv; the same scholar 
 also changed Ktp-^ffCL to Kvi}(r€t. io the 
 passage above. It ia strange that the 
 Zurich editors should not have adopted 
 these corrections. 
 
 KoXa Kal ifiov&s] I formerly pro- 
 posed to change these words into 
 KdWovs Kal rjSoy^s; but I now thmk 
 that Stallbaum has discovered the true 
 remedy by inclosing them in brackets 
 as a gloss upon tovtov rbv t{>vov. 
 
 Awvwv] The MSS. have ^pdSyyuPy 
 for which Stallbaum has proposed 
 ^uvQv, showing that \€la is the epithet 
 of «^w»^ in the Timcms and Xafiirph m 
 Aristotle's Treatise on Hearing. It is 
 obvious that a feminine noun was 
 wanted for the sense; nor are 4>e6yyoi 
 so properly distinguished into the clear 
 and melodious, and the reverse, as 4>u}pal, 
 for the former are the artificial sounds 
 or musical notes which are all melo- 
 dious, whereas (puvai are natural sounds, 
 and capable of such a division. 
 
72 
 
 nAATQNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 nAATONOS *IAHB02. 
 
 73 
 
 nPQ. 'AXi|05 Toiwv Xcyciy, oTi X^P^^^ XJxj/y ^/aiV XiOij 
 jlyperm ejccto-TOTC ev roh fiaQ^fjiamv, 
 
 2Q. Tai/Tciff ToiWF Tci? TWF fiaOrifAarmv nSom^ d/xZ/croi/? 
 re eirai Ai/7rai? prfreov Km ovdafxw^ rmv iroKKwv apOptiwwv 
 
 32. 2y. OJ/cow ore fuerplm^ fiSij SiaKeKpijuLeOa X'^ph Ta^ 
 T€ Ka6apu9 4So¥m fcal ray <r)(€Sw maOdpTov^ opQm ap XexOel- 
 o-au wpoaOmfiep rw Xoym rah f^ep <T(l)oSpat9 ^Sopah afierptap, 
 rah Se ^rj TowaPTiop ijupLerplap* icoi to fieya teal to <r<poSpop 
 au, Kai woXXoKis Koi oXijoKt^ jiypo/JLipag roiayray, t?? toO 
 aweipov y cKeiPOv Kai ffrrop Kai fiaXXop cia re o-wyuaro? Kal 
 ^i;^5f (f}€pofA€POif wpoardmpL€P aurah upat yepovg, rai^ Se fiij 
 rm €fiifA€Tpmp, 
 
 nPQ. ^OpOorara Xeyei^, S ^wKparef, 
 
 20. *Eti toIpvp irpof TovTois fiera ravra roSe avrmv 
 SiaOearcop, 
 
 UPO. To wotop I 
 
 20. Ti wore xprj (pdpai wpof aX^detap cipat to tcaOapop 
 
 T€ ml €iXiKpiph 5 TO trfdSpa re Kal to woXv Kal to fxiya 
 
 Kal to kupop ; 
 
 IIPO. Tt tot' apaf m SttSicpaTey, ipmraf povXofiepos ; 
 20. MiydeV, S UpwTap^e, ewiXeiweip €Xiy')(wp ^Sop^jg re 
 
 t *% 
 
 It liaa been proposed to Bupply Sexo- 
 ftims, bat tAs would also be requisite. 
 Tfj is also' bracketed by modem 
 ©ditow; but it is difficult to account for 
 
 its in,tntsion. A simpler correction 
 
 seems possible m follows:— Kal r6 
 .fiiyaml rd ff<poSpiiP ad, ical woWaxh 
 Kill iXtyuKit^ Kal rAf jtypofxivas rot- 
 ah-us T% Tm dwelpw t* ixtbrnv xal 
 ^rrm xal fiSKkm M re <rii>/*oTof kolI 
 fvxn* fpepotiivm wpinr0wu£P aiJratt etmi 
 yimvst ^ rah U fi% Twr ifi/xcrptap, r* for 
 7'* is found in seYeral copies,— ^erm 
 is tbe word, formerly used, in the ennme- 
 ratioo of the weparofiS^, and is even 
 ■more applicable bere than ykvos, and 
 Tttis is the reading of the Bodleian. For 
 rokirros, compare Pkad, 79, D. 
 , SboliftTloy] This k Van Hensde's 
 eiaeiidjition,forto<?er|or; it had been 
 
 anticipated by the Venice MS. 2, a 
 copy full of conjectural variations. 
 
 irpos 4X^8«iav] in relaiion to truth. 
 As this is the constant and only admis- 
 sible meaning of these words, ^ can only 
 be retained on condition of our chanffinff 
 Tl ware into rl wp&repoK Otherwise, we 
 must change ^ itself into Kai The re- 
 mainder of the sentence is faulty as to 
 the arrangement of the conjunctions 
 and articles. I would read t6 ir4>6Spa 
 w6Xv Tt Kal pAya^ koX rb bcapdv^ which 
 muM we comider as the first in relation 
 to Trmih f The pure and the unmixed t 
 or the exceedingly numerous or great, 
 and the suj^cientt According to this 
 arrangement, each member of the com- 
 parison will consist of two parts, for iroXi> 
 # fiiya or iroXi> «rai fiiya are merely 
 expknatory adjuncts of <r4>6Spa; com- 
 pare below /Aiyurrh re xai wXeunop, 
 
 KOI eTTKTTmm^ « TO fi€P dp' avTMP cKaTepov KaQapop i(m, to 
 S' ov Kadapop, Ipa KaOapop kdrepop lop eig rhv icplaip efiol 
 Kal <ro\ Kal ^vpairaa-i roiaSe paw irapex^ Ttjv Kplarip. 
 
 nPO. 'OpOoTaTa. 
 
 20. "101 S^, wepl wdpTtop, oa-a KaOapa yep»j Xeyofiep, 
 ouTwa-l SiaporiOwfiep- irpoeXofJLepoi wpwrop €P ti SiaarKOirwfAep. 
 
 nPO. Tl oup wpoeXwfieOa ; 
 
 20. To XcvKOV iv Toh irpwTOP, el /3oi5Xei, QeacrwfieQa 
 
 yipoS' 
 
 nPO. Hdpv flip ovp. 
 
 20. Uw9 OUP dp XevKOu Kal tU KaOapoTrj? rifup eh \ ird- 
 Tcpa TO /xiyia-TOP tc Kal TrXeia-TOP tj to aKpaTecTTaTOP, ip S 
 jQ)U>fiaTOi jULriSefila fxoipa dXXov fUjSepog evelrj ; 
 
 IIPO. A^Xop oTt TO fidXicTT eiXiKpiph op. 
 
 20. 'OpOw^. ap OVP ov TOVTO dXrjOecrTaTOP, S Upd- 
 rapx€, ical djuLa Stj koXXicttop twp Xcvkoop irdpTcap Owofiep, 
 aXX' OV TO irXeiarTOP ovSe to fieyitrrop \ 
 
 nPO. 'OpdiTaTdye. 
 
 20. XfJLiKpop dpa KaOapop XevKOP fxefxiyfiipov iroXXou 
 \€VKov XevKorepov dfia Kal koXXiop koi dXrieicrTepop tap ({yicfiep 
 ylyvea-Oai, TrauraTrao-iv epovfiep opOwg. 
 
 nPO. 'OpOoTaTa /M€P ovv. 
 
 20. Ti OVP ; ov <5iJ TTOU TToXXwv SewofieOa TrapaSeiyfid' 
 TODP TOiovTWP iirl TOP t59 ^Sop^^ Tripi Xoyop, iXX' dpKei poetp^ 
 ^juLip avToOep, is dpa Kal ^vfiiraaa iSoph (TfiiKpd fieydXm ical 
 
 €l rb ^ &?* a&TMv] Not whether 
 but ify as is plain from tbe addition of 
 &pa. If it should prove that one part 
 of either is pure, and another impure. 
 
 tvtt Ktteap(Jv] This depends upon 
 p-nSiv iin\€lv€iv. Socrates wants to 
 find all the pure kinds so far as he is 
 able, because in these alone can the 
 comparative merits of v5ov^ and vovs be 
 determined. I suspect that els t^v 
 KpiffLV is a corruption, for it is unneces- 
 sary, and occasions an inelegant repe- 
 tition. As the Kpiffis was to be, ' which 
 ingredient was of most importance m 
 the mixture,' and this must be deter- 
 mined by mixing the purest specimens 
 of each, I have little doubt that ets r^ 
 Kpatnv is the true reading. 
 
 aKparloTaTov] The ancient gram- 
 marians inform us that this is the su- 
 perlative of &KpaTos, an usage which to 
 our ears destroys all distinction between 
 the superlative of this word and that of 
 aKpaT-/)!. In the next clause I have 
 changed &Wv into dXKov, which is abso- 
 lutely necessary for the sense. We 
 must not suppose that Slv is omitted 
 before ipeii}: it would be as contrary to 
 Greek usage to have it after a descrip- 
 tive relative, as after ei with the optative. 
 
 opBws] This can scarcely belong to 
 Socrates ; it would seem that there has 
 been a confusion of persons, and that 
 the true distribution is, iyeiTj- if dijXoif 
 8ti t6 pAXiffT elKiKparh 6v. Up. 'Opdus. 
 Sw.'Ap" odv K. i. 
 
 I 
 
74 
 
 nAATfiNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 oXljfi iroXAiJy mOapa Xi/Viyy iSlwu kq} aXfjOea-Tepa Km KaXXiwv 
 ytyvmr ar. 
 
 11 Py. ^fpoSpa fAcv 0W9 xal to ye TrapaSetypLa iKavov, 
 2AL Ti Se TO ToiovSe; Spa wepi ^Sovrjg ovk UKtiKoafAev 
 
 »f «€! yewem^ co-tif, ovtna Se ovk eaTi to wapawap ^Sov^g ; 
 
 KOiA^ffol yap S4 Tiveg av tovtop tov \6yov ewixcipovcri fifjvueiv 
 
 
 npQ. Ti S4 9 
 
 20. AiawepamvfAol troi tout' ai/ro iwavepwrwp, w IIpw- 
 Tap)(€ (piXe, 
 
 nPQ. Aeyc icai epwTa fiovov. 
 
 33. 20. 'Eo-Tw 1J17 TiFe iJi/'o, TO flip avTO KaO" avTOy to 
 06 ael €(f>i€iii€POP aWou, 
 
 II PO. Mm TovTm If a I TiVe Xeyetg ; 
 
 20. To /A€F crcMi'OTaToi' ael Trc^woy, to <S' iWnrk €KeU 
 
 POV, 
 
 nPQ. Aey' €Ti (ra(p€(TT€pov, 
 
 20. IIai(5(/ca TToy KaXa kgi ayada TeOewp^Kafxev afAu Kai 
 ipatTTaf apSpclovg avTWP. 
 II PO. 2(^o<fpa ye, 
 
 20. Toi/Toiy ToiVi/r ioiKOTa Svoiv ov<n Su" aXXa i!nT€i 
 KUTa waPTU otra Xeyo/tiep etvai. 
 
 nPQ. To TpiTOP €T €^c5, Xeye aacpetrrepop, £ IlwKpa- 
 T€f9 TI Xeyeig, 
 
 20. Ovdep TI woiKiXop^ S Jlpm-apxe- aXX' o Xo'70? 
 epea-x^Xet pmp, Xeyei 8' Sti to fAep epeKa tov twv ovtwp eaT* 
 
 4 np<6Tapx€ 4»CXc] The false order of 
 these words betrays corruption. It 
 arose in all probability from a Sirro- 
 ypatfUa, 
 
 rh Tp(Tov r;' ip&] The books have 
 Sffa Xiyo/xev dvai t6 rplrov irip^}, out of 
 which some have endeavoured to ex- 
 tract a miserable metaphysical joke. 
 Protarchus had already asked twice 
 (jrws toi;t« k. L \4y' iri <Ta<t>iarepov) 
 for Socrates' meaning. For Sea X^- 
 yofi€v ftvai, compare above 16, D. twip 
 Xeyofiipuv ehai. 
 
 ip&rxr\Kii] The quotation from Par- 
 themus in the £tfm. Mag. referred to 
 by Pierson on Mmris in v. ipe<rx€\€i, is 
 
 _^ ^ kirirl|f] If it he unmixed with 
 pmn, which of course supposes that the 
 other is not. 
 
 m^4^ f Ap 8^ rwn] Trendelenburg 
 understands this of Aristippus, who, 
 according to Diogenes Laertius, ii. 87. 
 taught that all pleasure was in Klmjeis, 
 But the school of Heraclitus and of 
 Protagoras must have held the same 
 doctrine. These could not, indeed, have 
 formally denied oMa to pleasure, for 
 that would have implied their conces- 
 sion of it to other things ; but pleasure 
 itself would probably be one of the ex- 
 amples by which they supported their 
 argument. 
 
 nAATQNOS «>IAHBQS. 
 
 75 
 
 n \ 
 
 ie/, TO S' od X«P'»' e^do-TOTe to tii^o? epeKa yiyvofievop aei 
 
 ylyverau 
 
 IIPO. M071? efiaQov Sia to TroXXaKig XexO^vai. 
 
 20. Tax« ^' "o"^?' "^ '^«'^' fJiaXXov fiaOncTOfieOa irpoeX- 
 QoPTog TOV Xoyov, 
 
 nPO. Ti yap oS ; 
 
 20. Avo Sh TaSe eTepa Xa^uifiep. 
 
 nPO. Horn; , , , , . 
 
 20. *E»/ fxep TI yevea-iv irdpTtav, Trjv Se ovcriav eTC^ 
 
 pov ei/. ^ ^ ^ ^ 
 
 nPO. AiJo airoSexofial crov TavTa, overlap Kai yepeaip. 
 20. 'OpQoTaTa. iroTepov ovp tovtc^v eveKa iroTepov, 
 
 TnP yheaiP ovaU eveKa (jywjjiep tj Tnv overlap ehat yeviaewg 
 
 epeKa I 
 
 nPO. Tovto o Trpocrayopeverai ovala, ei yepecrewg heKa 
 
 TOVT ea-TtP oirep ecrrl, vvp irvpQaveL ; 
 
 20. ^aipofxau 
 
 nPO. Ilpoy Qewp ap' ai/ eirapepwrag fie TOiopSe ti •, 
 Xey\ (S UpdTapxe, P-Oh iroTepa 7rXo/(ov pavirriylav ^ eveKa (prjg 
 ylypeaOat fJ.aXXoP tj irXoia ?peKa pavirriyla<s ; Ka\ iravO' oTroVa 
 
 TOiavT' ecTTi ; 
 
 20. Ae7ft) Toi^T' auTO, & UptiTapx^- 
 IIPO. Ti OVP OVK avTog aireKplpw aravTU), & ^wKpaT€g\ 
 20. OvSev o Ti oS' (TV fiePTOL TOV Xoyov (TVfifieTexe. 
 IIPO. Udvv fxep OVP. ^ ^ ^ ^ 
 
 20. ^rifi'i. Sfj yepea-em M^i/ ePCKa (papfiaKa T€ Kai wapra 
 ipyapa Ka\ ira<Tap ZXnP irapaTlOeaOaL iracriP, hi<rrnv S'e ^eW- 
 
 apparently decisive as to the ortho- 
 graphy of this word. If Pierson had 
 known that the oldest MSS. of Plato 
 have the 77, he would have pronounced 
 with greater certainty in its favour. 
 'E/3€o-xe\et seems to have been a later 
 
 ** wpbs 0««v] Tlie MSS. and Edd. 
 have now. npbs OeQp &p &v iiravepwr^t^ 
 Me; Sw. Toi6u5e ri Xh^J, Sf Upwrapxe 
 
 „ot Totaur' iari, Xkyo) tovt avrb w 
 
 H/xirapxe. It « strange that Bekker s 
 
 note, *T0i6vS€ haec eidem dant 
 
 S E H,' has never led any one to the 
 right distribution of this passage. &p 
 before iraveporr^s has led to all manner 
 of conjectural emendations, the least 
 improbable of which is R. B. Hirschig's 
 dp hv iiravepojTtpTjs ^e, but I believe it 
 to have arisen from a negligent repeti- 
 tion of dp. The absurdity of Socrates 
 calling the same thing roidvde rt and 
 tout' a&r6, seems not to have struck the 
 editors. 
 
76 
 
 IUATQN02 *IAHB02. 
 
 «nv oXXi/i' oXXi;; ovtrlai rivos eKaa-rm evexa ylyvea-Oai, ^v/xira- 
 
 wa¥ 6€ j€V€mv ovmm ew&ca yiyvea-Bai ^v/nwaaris. 
 
 nPQ, ^a(l>€<rTaTa fiiv ovv, 
 
 20. OmouF j}^oi/jJ ye, eiwep yeveaig earnv, epem rivoy 
 oi/o-iap €^ arayici?? yiyi^oiT ar. 
 
 nPQ. T/ fti}i/ ; 
 
 20. To ye fAfjv od cFcca to emxd tov yiyvofievov act 
 jljperah ew rj to9 ajaOoQ fiolpoL €K€ivo itrrr to Se ripog 
 €P€Ka ytypofi€¥ov m aXXiyr, S apurre^ fiotpav Oeriov. 
 
 nPO. ^ApayKaiorarov. 
 
 20. 'AAX' oSp iSop4 ye etwep yipea-lf eairiPf eis aXXtip ^ 
 Tw TOV ayadod fioipap airtjp tiOcVtc? opOm Owo/ulcp. 
 
 IIPO, ^OpOorara uev oSp* 
 
 rm fAfiPmapTi rm n^opm wepi ro yipea-tv fiip^ ova-lap Se /uLfjS* 
 ^PTiPovp avTf}9 eipm, x^P*" ^X*'" ^^^' ^nXop yap on ovto9 
 rmp (pa<rKOPTmp i/dor^i/ ayaOop eipai KarayeXS^ 
 11 PQ. 2d>o(loa ye. 
 
 yepUemp iwoTeXovfA^prnp KarayeXdaerau 
 
 nPQ, Ilwff <?i KOI iroimp Xeyet^; 
 
 20. TcoF 5<r* 01 i^mfiepoi | weip^p 1j 5i>|rai/ iy ti twi/ 
 
 ai /iii/ o avToy ovTOf eKatrrore koi twp cV Taij 
 
 fyverm] Commonly 7f7w.r' 4r, 
 whicli is barbarous. Had ixetm Ir tttj 
 followed, 7(71-01x0 without Stv would 
 bave been correct; but with itrH we 
 mmst have either del yiypercu or def Ai* 
 ylyvfirai, and even the hitter would be 
 in much better accordance with some- 
 thing more remote than iffrl, such as 
 IffTttt or dvdyKT} thai, 
 
 'AXK' ofiv— Yi] Here again the MSS. 
 have the abaurd reading"!/)* o§». The 
 conclusion follows so necessarily from 
 that which has been said, that it would 
 be quite out of place to make it the 
 subject of a question ; the presence of 
 76 shows not only the corruption, but 
 the sure method of correcting it. 
 
 %t» ^^ The best MSS. have Mt>. 
 This error is of continual occurrence in 
 infinitives having the circumflex, which 
 is so easily confounded with the sigk 
 ■of*. 
 
 r&v ikr' ol l|ic&iicvo( II mCvi{v ft 
 8Ci|iciv— Xa£povo-ij {lie mil laugh) a£ m 
 »uck things as tlte^ rejoice in, who 
 assuage hunger or fh irst, dkc. The M SS. 
 and all former editions have rtSv 6ffoi, 
 and in order to explain this, riSi^ 
 &TroT€\ojJin€vo}v is taken as the genitive 
 of ol dwoT€\o6fi€vot^ which is translated, 
 those who are satis^d. But no example 
 can be found of any such use of drore- 
 Xcii', while its employment with wortls 
 signifying desire is very frequent, and 
 perfectly consistent with its proper 
 meaning. Besides, such a sense occa- 
 sions a ilat repetition ; for what differ- 
 ence is there between ol 4>d<TK0VT€s 
 ilhovY dyadov etvai and those who, ac- 
 cording to this interpretation, are here 
 mentioned? For the accusative with 
 Xalpovffi we may compare above, 21 a. 
 ijUfievos i}Soi^ds rdt fifylaras, and Legg. 
 733 '^* X^P^^ vXtioi. 
 
 nAATQN02 *IAHB02. 
 
 77 
 
 TO(Ot^ft>F, o(Ta yepetrig e^iarat, x«'>0'^<^' ^'« '^'^ yepetrip are 
 ^Sopij^ oitrm avrh. ical (paai I^^p ovk ap Se^acrOai ^Siy^^pre^ 
 T€ Kal wetPWPTeg Ka\ riXXa, a T19 ap etwoh irapra ra exo>ei/a 
 TO?? TOtouTOi? iraOtijiiaa-L M Traa-xovre^' 
 
 IIPQ. 'Eot/cao-t yovv. 
 
 20. OvKovp Tw ylyveaQal ye rovpapriop airapres to 
 
 (pOelpeaOai (paifiep dp. 
 
 IIPO. 'Ai/ayjcaioi/. 
 
 20. Til/ Sh (f>eopap Kal yepetrip aipoir dp Ttj tov0' 
 aipoifiepo9y aXX' ov TOP rpiTOP eKetpop ^lop, top ep ?^ MTe 
 XatpeiP MTe Xvireicrdai, (l>popeip S' h SvpaTOP w? olop t€ 
 
 KaOapwTaTa. 
 
 nPQ. UoXXn Tty, &g eoiKep, S l^wKpajeg, aXoyia 
 
 ^vfA^aipei yiypea-Oai, edp ti? Tnv ^Sophv W9 ayaOop m^v TiQn- 
 
 Tai. 
 
 20. IloXXi CTTCi Ka\ TrjSe cti Xeywfiep. 
 
 npo. nj; 
 
 20. IIw? OVK dXoyop ea-Ti m^^p dyaOop etpai fifiSe KaXop^ 
 fjL^re ep awfiaai fi^T ep woXXoh dXXoi^ itX^p ep y^rvx^, koi 
 ipTavQa nSophv fJLOPOP, dpSpiap Se tj awcppocrvpfiP tj poOp ? ti twp 
 dXXwp o(Ta dyaOd eJXfJxe >{'t^X'5' '*'?^^'' toioOtop^ etpaij irpk 
 TOi/TOiy Se eTi top m X«'>o'''^«' a^T^uj/Ta Se dpayicdXecTeai^ 
 <pdpai KaKOP elpai totc oTap 0X75, Kap ^ dpicrros wdprwp, Kal 
 TOP x^^lROPTa a5, 5<rtp fiaXXop x«^>«^ "^^'"^^ ^'^«'' X«'>??' '^«- 
 a-ovTW Siaipepeip wpos apeT^p. 
 
 riPO. UdpT €<rrJ TauTa, S ZwKpaTe^, wg SvpaTOP aXo- 
 
 ydrraTa. , r ,vf 
 
 34. 20. Mh Toipvp nSopns f^ep TrdpTtag e^eToa-iP waa-av 
 
 iirix^tprnfiep wotwcKrOat, pov Se Kal eirKFT^M^ otop (jyeiSofiepoi 
 
 a^oSpa 4>aptofiep' yeppalwg Se, el irfi ti aaOpop ?x«' ^^'^ 
 
 dtrin <raOpiv «x«] Th« ^^^ ^"^^^^ 
 to strain or percolate, has the same rela- 
 tion to ffadpbs as (TtJitw to ffairpds. Hence 
 the proper meaning of the word aaOp^s 
 is. that which suffers anything to run 
 through it; it is therefore used of a 
 leaky or cracked vessel. To ring a 
 vessel in order to ascertein its sound- 
 
 ness, is vepiKpo^eiv (with coins KuBiavl- 
 ^€iv) ; and then it was said either ^71^ 
 or ffadpbv §oti§€iv—7]x^Xv—<i>diyy€adai. 
 The conjecture on this place, traOpbr 
 ^X«, ia not admissible, for if this had 
 been the meaning, the future must havo 
 been used. 
 
 I 
 
jii' O 
 
 JO 
 
 nAATQNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 nAATQNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 79 
 
 ircpiJcpowMCF, emf S n icaBapwraTov itrr^ avrwv (pva-et, rovro 
 
 KUTiSorref eiy Tfr Kpatrip )(pi»yu€0a tw koip^p rok re Tovrmv 
 Km Toi? T?y J?(5oi^j}£ /ULcpearw ik^dcGrrarot^, 
 
 IIPQ. *Op#«y. 
 
 2Q. Owow jJ/iFi' TO ^cV, otfiaif SnfjuovpyiKOP i<m t?? 
 •r€/)i TO lAuBnfiara iwitrrnfim, to ^e wcpl waiSclav kuI Tpo(bnv; 
 
 
 ^Srmg, 
 
 npQ. 01 
 
 20. 'Ef S^ rak x^'poT€X»'''«^a''y SiavonBStfiev wpwra ei to 
 |*€F iwitrrn^fjs avTwv juaXAoF c^^oVcfof, to iJc i;ttof evi, koI 
 Sti ra p,iv m KuBapm-epa poptli^eiv, ra S' m aKaOaprorepa. 
 
 IIPQ, OvKOVV XP^' 
 
 20. Tiff ToiVi/F jjjcjuowicaff SiaXnwriop €Ka<rrm airrwv 
 
 X«joiV; 
 
 nPQ. Ilo/a? jcai irwff; 
 
 ilt T^v ic|winv] StiiUbaum hae unsuc- 
 cessfully defended icpi<rt» against Schlei- 
 ennaclier, wlio proposed Kpwm. Tliere 
 ifl no question of the comparison 
 at preseot, but of tlie adnaixture, in 
 order to which, as Socrates had already 
 oheenred (52 1), it is necesaaiy to have 
 each k.ind in itm pural. .state, ■•x^ini, 
 l»ip€mv eh Kpi^rm is ai elegant 'm xp^- 
 w8m fi, €h Kfwiv {rSip fiepSi*) is the re- 
 verse. 
 
 oIroBv %fv] The division of the arts 
 •nd soiencei which follows has mot been 
 weE understood by several editors. The 
 first division is into the Productive and 
 the Instnictive. The Productive are 
 shown to partake, some more and some 
 less, of the Mathematical, and they are 
 tlierefore subdivided according to this, 
 more or less. Then the Mathematical 
 are divided, not as part of the Pro- 
 dnctife (to which they do not belong, 
 although they are associated with it), 
 k;t a tacit return is made to the original 
 division, and the Instructive come 
 under conaidention. The Mnithema- 
 tical, then, as one branch of these, are 
 subdivided into the Pure and the Con- 
 crete ; and lastly, Dialectic is laid down 
 m the purest and most absolute science 
 nf'ali 
 
 •wWav Kol TfMiMv] These woitls 
 «• to be taken 'tf^gether as instituting 
 one term. They frequently occur in 
 this manner, for they include the whole 
 of education, being the correktivei of 
 
 fiovffiK^ and yvfwaffriKi. They are op- 
 posed here to the productive arts (not 
 merely the mechanical in its lowest 
 sense), which are first mentioned under 
 the head of SjjfuovpyiKiiv, and afterwards 
 are called xf^/^oTcxwicai. 
 
 h &*! Tats x**'POT<XVi'Kats] In the 
 manual arts, then, let us frst observe 
 whether there is me part of (each of) 
 than fnmt akin to science, and another 
 iess. This is done by showing that in 
 music, for instance, there is a part 
 which proceeds by measurement and 
 computation, and a for larger part which 
 is merely empirical. It is therefore not 
 at all necessary to change ivi into iirrl, 
 as Schleiennacher proposed. The cause 
 of his dissatisfaction with the text and 
 the meaning offered by it, was that he 
 supposed the rd fjtiv and tA Si which 
 follow to be identical with tlie preceding 
 76 ixh and 7h M; but the change of 
 number is sufficient to show that this 
 was not Plato's intention. tA h^p and 
 tA U are »oot€ and others, not thtae and 
 thorn. I have changed KaBaptirraTa into 
 KaBapibrepa, first because a comparative 
 must correspond to a comparative, and 
 secondly, because if we are to take 
 away iKiffruv x*^ph from both the pure 
 and impure, those principal sciences of 
 numbering and measurement, it is evi- 
 dent that in the former case there 
 would be nothing left if the pure were 
 absolutely such, and not only compara- 
 tively. 
 
 20. Otov iraa-wp irov Tex^^wF av T19 api6}iriTiKfjv X^pK^ 
 icm fierpnrmhv icai crraTiK^v, w? ewog etVetV, (l>av\ov to KaTU- 
 Xenro/jLcvov €Ka(rT*j^ av yljvoiTO. 
 nPQ. ^avKov fxlv Stj. 
 
 20. To yodp fxeTU TadT ciVa^aF XeliroiT av Ka\ Tag 
 alaQweig KaTafieXeTav e/inreipta xai Ttvi Tpi^^, Taiff t5? (tto- 
 vao-TiKT^ff '7rpo(TXp<^/^^^ovg Svpafiea-ip, a? ttoXXoJ Tc^vag cttofo- 
 fjLaTova-i, fiekeTri Ka\ irovw Tf]v p(^M^ aireipjaa-fiepag. 
 IIPO. ^AvajKaioTaTa Xeyeig. 
 
 20. OvKodp fiea-Th /aev irov jnovcriKf] wpSfTOV, to ^vfi(pw- 
 vov apinoTTOva-a ou fieTpw aXXa fAeXcTm (rTox^f^f^fp' '^"^ ^^f^' 
 iraa-a avTrj Ka\ avXriTiKfi, to /J^eTpov eKaaTm X^P^")^ '^^ ^'^®" 
 Xd^eo-Oai (j>€pofi€Vfi9 O^jpevovcra, warre ttoXv fxefiiyfiivop ex^iv 
 TO jmri tracph, <rfitKpov Se to ^e^aiop. 
 nPQ. 'AXfjOecrraTa. 
 
 20. Kai MJ^ laTpitcnv T€ Ka\ yewpylav Ka\ Kv^epvriTiKhv 
 Koi (TTpaTrjyiKtjv axravTwg evp^a-o^iev exova-ag. 
 IIPO. Ka! iravv ye. 
 
 20. TeKTOPiKfjP Se ye, otfiai, TrXetWoiff fieTpoig T€ Kal 
 opydpoig xP^lievfiv, Ta ttoXX^p aKpl^eiap avTfj iropi(pPTa 
 Texi'f^KWTepav twv ttoXXwp eTriaTrifxwv wapexerai, 
 
 nPO. Tiij; 
 
 20. KaTtt Te pavwfjylav Ka\ KaT oiKoSofxiav koi ep ttoX- 
 
 yXv m This is the form of simple 
 assent ; if in place of repeating 4>av\ov, 
 he had said (ftavUrarov, p^v odp would 
 have been added ; if his assent had been 
 restricted, yoUv. 
 
 rfjv ^6^t\v dircipYa<r|ilvosJ Ihe pro- 
 priety of the word pdjprj depends on 
 p.eUTji Kal irbvt^, wh'ch are used of 
 training in the palsestra. The subject 
 of wpoffXP'^pihfovs is the possessors of 
 the senses, that of dTr€ipya(rp.ivas is 
 
 Svpdpcit. 
 
 irpwTOv] I neither understand this 
 word, nor can I construe the rest of the 
 Bense without supplying rototJraji', into 
 which TpwTOP might be very easily cor- 
 rupted. The common reading, Kal ^6p^ 
 wa<ra airrris a«)\i;TiK^, has given just 
 offence ; but neither will ai5 v\h)ktlkt) re- 
 move the difficulty, for ^iJ/jiiro<ra excludes 
 
 any particular subdivision of music ; nor is 
 the reading of the MS. Yen. S a^\. Kal 
 KLdapiffTLK^ anything better than one of 
 its many conjectures ; how many these 
 are, and how generally worthless any 
 one may convince himself who will go 
 over a few pages with the collation of 
 that book. The next difficulty is in 
 4>€pop.ipv^, with which nothing can be 
 done as it stands; perhaps <peeyyop.ipris 
 is the right word. Such an addition 
 would mark that the power of the note 
 was ascertained empirically from the 
 sound, and not determined from the 
 measurement of the string or tube, 
 
 tA iroXX^v] Stallbaum has retained 
 this reading; the Zurich editors have 
 adopted the conjectural one of H. The 
 latter seems to me to make the sentence 
 more involved than before. ; 
 
 I 
 
8o 
 
 nAATiiNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 mi Sm^w^ Koi (TraBfA^ icm rivi wpoa'aywylw KeKOfjLylfcvfiivtp, 
 nPQ. Kai wavv j€, S ^mKpareg, opOm Xiyei^. 
 2Q. 6mpL€v Tolmv Si^p Toty Xeyofiiva^ rc^i'ap, ra^ fiev 
 
 fiovmK^ ^wewoinipas €v roh epyotf ikarrovof UKpiPela^ pLer- 
 
 II PQ, KeiVffiB. 
 
 2Q. ToiJtwf ^e rmras aKpij3€<rraTm chm Tc^i^ay, m 
 mv Sn vpm-m cfxojucr. 
 
 nPQ. ^ApiOfAtrrmw ^iVet jnoi Xeyeiv kqI oaas fiera 
 Tuirn^ xe^my €(pO€y^m w/r 5iJ. 
 
 20. Ilaw fjL€v oJf. aXX\ cS Upwrap^^e, Sp* ov Array a? 
 rai Tairray XcrreoF; 5 "TtS?! 
 
 nPQ. Ilo/ay <5i Xiyeisl 
 
 2Q. ^ApiO/uLfrriK^v wpSrov up ovk SXKijv fxiv riva r!jv 
 Tmp i-oXXttJv (parioVf aWtjv S^ aS Tijv twv (j>i\o<ro(l>ovvTwv; 
 
 nPQ. 115 wore Siopta-dfievof ovv SkXrjv^ t^v Sc aXXtjv 
 Beiti Tiff ap aptOfA»iTtK4v; 
 
 20. OiJ a-fiiKpog Spoff m JI p(lfTap')(€, oi fiev yap wou 
 fiwuSm avla-ov^ icarapiOpLowTm rmv wepi aptOjuLov, oiov arparo- 
 weSa Sm ical j8oi/ff Sm mi Sio to a-fiiKporara jJ koI ra wdv- 
 rmv fiejitrra* 01 J' ovk av wore avroh <rvvaKoXovBrj(T€iav^ ei 
 1*9 /AOpdSa pLOpdSos ccao-T^ff rm fAVpiwp fJLnicfuav SkXrjv aXXiy? 
 im^povarm Tiff O^aret, 
 
 nPO. Kai fULoXa 7* €? Xeyeif ov tr/jnicpap Sia(f>opap rwp 
 wepi apiQj^op revral^dprmPf mtrre Xoyop l-^eip Si* avra^ eipai. 
 
 20. Ti Se XoytfTTtxii KOI txeTptrriKfi j} Kara TCKToviKnP 
 jcai jcar' efiiropiKnp rm Kara (piXo<ro<piav yewfierpla^ re koi 
 Xoyio-jiAmv mrafieXermfAepm; wdrepop m ma maripa Xeicriop 
 % Sio TiOwfiepl 
 
 mmSwi] KOFdrr is the role for men- 
 wiring straight lines ; Hprns for curved ; 
 Sw^iJTijf, the plumb-line; <rro#M 18 
 either a long measuring rule or string; 
 and wpmmyiayim m explained to be the 
 Instrument lor reducing 'warped timber 
 to atraightness. If this is correct, it is 
 much less mKOfifevfAivw than the resi| 
 which are scientific helps, while this is 
 » Biefe engine of force, Ferhap it was 
 
 an instrument for taking the angles of 
 curves. 
 
 il ui^ |iovd8a] Except a man shall 
 comiaer «io monad to differ from anf 
 other mngk monad out of all innumerable 
 monads. There is an intentional redun- 
 dancy, in order to mark the perfect iudif- 
 ference of every monad from every other. 
 
 Tivrat^VTavJ Hep. 521 E, Tim. 90 B, 
 who give their time to arithmetic. 
 
 nAATQN02 *IAHB02. 
 
 81 
 
 nPQ. To?? TTpda-Oev eirofievo^ eywy* av Sio Kara rrjv 
 ifiijv y^rn^pop Tideltjv CKarepap toutwv, 
 
 20. ^OpOm. ou S'' €V€Ka radra irponpeyKafieOa elg to 
 fiea-oVf dpa epvoeh; 
 
 nPO. "lo-ftjff, aXXa a-e jBovXoififjp dv airocpjipacrOai to pup 
 epodTUifxevop* 
 
 20, AoK€l TolvVV eiULOiye O^TOg 6 X6y09 OV-^ ^TTOP fj OT€ 
 
 Xeyeip avTOP rip-^ofieQa, Taig ^Sovais ^»;Tft)i/ olpt i(TTpo(f>ov ev- 
 ravOa wpo/^e^rjKevai o-kottoop dpd €<ttI Tig erepag dXXrj KaOa- 
 pooTepa eTTKTTVfJ'-^g eTria-TJ^fiij, KaOdirep ^Sovtjg ^Sop^* 
 
 UPQ. Kai ^a\a <ra(ph toCto' ye, Sri raOO' ?PeKa roi- 
 TODV eTnKe^^eipyjKep* 
 
 35. 20. T/ ovp; 5p' ovic h fxlv Tolg cfxirpoa-Qep eir* aXKoig 
 aXXi/v re-^vrip ovarap apevpicrKci a-aipea-Tipap, Kai aaratpea-Tepap 
 aXXrjp dXXtjg; 
 
 IIPO. Ilai^u iJicp OVP, 
 
 20. *Ep TOVTOig Se ap^ ov Tipa T€-)(Pf}p w? ofiwvvfiop 
 {bOey^djiiePog, eig So^ap KaTaa-rria-f^^ «? fiiag, wdXip m Svoip 
 eirapepwTa tovtoip avroip to cracpeg Kai to KaOapop irepi 
 TavTa TTOTCpop n TWV (piX6(ro(povPT(t3P tj fxri (piXo(ro(povPT(ap 
 
 UKpiPicTTepOP €-)(€i; 
 
 nPO. Kat fJidXa SoK€i /jloi tovto SiepuiTav, 
 20. TiV OVP, w TLpwTapx^^ ai^Tw SiScofiep airoKpia-ip; 
 nPO. '^0 HooKpareg, eig davfiaa-TOP Sia(popag fxiyeOog 
 ciff aa<pt]P€iap irpoeXtjXvOajiiev ewia-Trifiwp. 
 20. OvKOVP aTTOKpivoifxeOa paop\ 
 
 frpop€pT)K4vai] This is Schleierma- 
 cher's emendation for irpo^f^X-nKivat ; it 
 is obvious that no vpSpX-nfia is put for- 
 ward. It is very probable that rb has 
 dropped out before dvrlarpoipov. 
 
 &vevp£o-KCi] Another reading is dvev- 
 plffK€iv. This would depend upon <Ta<pis ; 
 but to what purpose should Socrates ask 
 whether it was certain thai such a thing 
 had been proved, when his only object 
 is to remind Pi-otarchus of a former ad- 
 mission ? ^i* Tots ifiw. has misled many 
 to prefer an imperfect. 
 
 cU W|ov Karaar^o^s] The same ex- 
 pression occurs in Crat. 430 b, and 
 
 Euthyd. 305 D — E^s ttjp ataOifffiv Kara- 
 (TTTJcrai. The following part of this sen- 
 tence is certainly faulty ; even Stallbaum 
 admits that dvolv without 6vtoiv is very 
 suspicious; but his proposal to read 
 ToijToiv dJi'Toii' would sacrifice a necessary 
 word and bring another into a wrong 
 place. I conjecture, els 56^av KaraaTT^a-as 
 us filap, vdXiv lbs Sij' 6vt iiravepuyrq., roi't- 
 Toiv airrolv rb aatpli Kai rb Kadapbv rb 
 Trepl raOra K.r.i. I have supplied rb on 
 the ground of re, which, though omitted 
 in the Bodleian, is found in several MSS. 
 irepl rauTtt is afterwards more fully ex- 
 pressed as wepi /x&rpa re Kai dpi0/M)6s. 
 
 6 
 
8.2 
 
 nAATQNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 nPQ. Ti iJ.w; •«« €ipw0(jo ye oTi woXu fMP avrm rwv 
 SKkmw xex^wF Sm(p€pm(rh rovrmv S' aurwi/ ai wepi rnv rmp 
 irrm^ i|)iXo(ro<|)oi/FTWi/ opfAnv a/mtij^avov aicpi/Seirx T€ koi aX*;- 
 0€if w€p} /i€Tpa T€ Km upiOfiok Sia(l>epovarip. 
 
 2Q. "EcTTW Tuvru Kara (re, icai aoi Srj wKrreuorrcs Oa/5- 
 povvT€9 awoicpivmfA€0a roh Seivoig vep} Xoymv oXk^v 
 
 IIPQ. To woiop; 
 
 20. 'Qy €iVi Sio apidfifrriKal teal Sio /jLcrpnriKai Kai 
 TavTaiff aXXai Toiavrm ^u¥€7r6fi€vai (rv-xval, t^ SiSi/fiornra 
 cyoi/o-ai raiTtfVf opofiaro^ Se hof K€Kotvmp.€vau 
 
 nPO. AiSwfi€¥ Ti5x;i aTa^jJ toi/toip, 0^9 (pfi9 deivov^ 
 €?i/ai, TayTi|i/ t^f awoKpiartv, w ^wKpaTe^* 
 
 2Q. TaiJras oSv Xiyofiep emorrnfjim aicpij8e?y /ActXio-Ta 
 
 nAATQN02 MAHB02. 
 
 83 
 
 ft 
 
 llrii. liapv fULev oi/F. 
 
 20. 'AXX' ij^tay, 5 ITpOTapx^, araiVoiT' av fj rod Sia- 
 XcyearOai Sivafii^^ et riva wpo avTiJ9 aXXrjv Kplvatfiev. 
 
 nPQ. TiVa ^€ ravrnv aS ScI Xeyeiv ; 
 
 2Q. A5X0F oTt $ irao-ttF tiJf ye vvv Xeyo/nivnv yvoln, 
 TW yap wepl TO OF icai to OFTfio? koi to /caTci TairroF aei 
 ire^vKm TaFTftJff rywyc ofjiAai j57eiV0ai ^u/XTraFxa?, o<roi9 foi; 
 Kul crfAiKpov wpoa-npTfrrutf ftaKpai aXfjOeaTdrnv etvai yvw<Tiv. 
 iTu S^ en wm TovTo, w Jlpwrapxef SiaKpivoig uvl 
 
 nPQ. 'HcowoF fiev eymye, S HwKpare^, eKaaroTe Top- 
 ymv iroXXaViy, m n Tm welBeiv woXv Sia(j>ipoi waa-wv re^vwr 
 waPTa yap i/d)' uur^ S(wXa <5i' ckoptwp aXX' ov Sia ^la? 
 wotoiTO^ Koi iJLCucpm apttrrn waamp eiJ| twf tcxfwf. fvf S' oure 
 woi oure Sfj eKcipm jSowXoiiMifF ap epaPTia rlOeaOm. 
 
 212. Ta oxXa fiot SoKch ^ovXijOeh ciVcFf ala-xwOeh 
 iwoXiweip, 
 
 vipl Mf^fmv &X,idjv] Compare Omifim, 
 
 435 C, Theadei, 108 c, fnipmrutv re xal 
 
 iXKorrtf dro^kf dWiJAoif irarroMirof 
 
 wapixwffi, 
 
 irt» 8* Ifi ir&s] Commonly <ri> 8^ rl 
 wm, in wliicli aliBurd combination some 
 have endeavoured to find the force of 11 
 double iiiterrogati¥e^ 
 
 Td tfirXa] This ia a play upon the 
 word HBeffdai, which Protarchua had 
 used merely in the sense of advancing 
 
 an apmion; but Socrates, taking up the 
 words ivaptla riOeadaiy replies, ' / think 
 fow were gmng to smj 5irXa, hut you were 
 mkamed^ tmd dropped the word, rk 
 &it\a ivam-la rldeffBat is in acie sfare, as 
 in Herod, t. 61, icad dtrrla iOepro tA 
 
 ITPQ. "Eo-Tft) pvp Tavra ravrfj. Sir aroi Sokci, 
 
 20. '^Ap^ ovp aiTi09 iyw rov jun KaXm vwoXa^eip a-e ; 
 
 nPO. To iroiop ; 
 
 20. OvK, w (piXe Jlpwrapxe, tovto ^ywye e^t^rovp xft), 
 TiV reypvi n T19 iincrT^M waa-wp Sia(pep€i tw juLeyia-rrf Kai 
 apla-Tn Koi, TrXeiarra o)(f)€Xov<ra ^juag, aXXa T19 ttotc to a-a(pe? 
 jcai TaKpi^h KOI to aXrjOeoTaTOP eTrtarKOwei, kolp fi crfiiKpa Kat 
 (TfiiKpa optpaa-a. tovt' cg-tip o pup Sfj el^tjTOVjiiep. aXX' Spa' ovSe 
 yap awe-^dria-eL Topyia, rj julcp eKeiPou virepe^etp Te)(pr} SiSovg 
 7rpo9 'Xpelap T019 apOpwiroig, KpaTCtp S' ^ eiirop eyia pvp irpay- 
 fxaTcla' KaOoLTrep tov XevKOv 'ire pi t6t€ eXeyop, kqp el a-fiiKpop, 
 KaOapop Se etr], tov ttoXXov Kai fAfj toiovtov Siacpepeip TovTip 
 y' avTM Tip oXtjOecTTaTM, Kai pvp Srj a'(p6Spa SiaporjOePTC^ Ka\ 
 iKapwg SiaXoyia-ajULepoi, MT eh Ttpas wcpeXelag eiria-Tri^mp 
 jSXevtaFTe? fxriTe tipol^ evSoKijULiag, aXX' el T19 TriipvKe t?? yjfV- 
 y5? ^/ulwp Svpajni9 epap t€ tov aXrjOovs Kai iraPTa ere/ca tovtov 
 TrpaTTeip, TavTrjp eiirifOfiep, Siepevprja-afiepoi to Kadapop pou 
 T€ KOI (bpop^a-ew^, ei TavTrjp fiaXiara e/c twp cikotmp 
 cKTwOai (paifiev ap fi Tipa cTepap TavTfjs KvpiwTepap ^fiip 
 
 ^tjTtJTeOV. 
 
 fiirXo. There is a further play upon 
 dwoKireiv ; for dTroXtirelv rd STrXa would 
 properly mean to desert, but here it is 
 merely to forego or give up the word. 
 
 Tip |iryC<mr|] l^ot in being the great eM, 
 but m this title, greatest, &c. The words 
 fieylffrrj — <h<pe\ov(ra i]/xds are taken as 
 one name, and so become susceptible of 
 the article. Compare Arist. Vesp. 66(), 
 les To&rovs, Toiis ovxl Trpoddiau) rbv 'Adrj- 
 valiap KoXoffvfyrbv. 
 
 trp^s xp*^*v] These words are to be 
 taken as governing rots AvOpthwois, to 
 surpass as to their use to men. Further 
 on I have changed fiyroO/iej' into i^rj- 
 Tovfiev, 
 
 Kparctv 8* j throv l^tl* vvv irpav- 
 uaTcC^] The reading of the MSS. and 
 JEdd. is virdpx^tv (for i/irepix^iv) and 
 Kparetv, p 5' etirov. This has been ad- 
 duced as an instance of the dvaKdXovdov, 
 and it will be well to look closely into 
 it. The case of Trpayp-arelq., according 
 to this supposition, will be owing to a 
 construction intended to be analogous 
 to that of T^ pih Tifx*^— 5i5oi5s, which 
 construction is lost or changed by reason 
 
 of the long parenthesis, so that when 
 this ends, a new construction, raiirriv 
 etircafiev, is substituted. A conclusive 
 answer to all these subtleties is, that not 
 only the construction is different, but 
 the sense is altogether unlike. For in 
 the first part, if completed, we should 
 expect if you assign, or you ought to 
 assign, or something which implies a 
 claim for vovs: but in the second part 
 is a call on Protarchus to declare what 
 he really thinks about vovs {rairTjv etiruj- 
 fiev K.T.L). Another objection to the 
 passage as it stands is the awkwardness 
 of Si5oi>s virdpxeiv Kparelv, which means 
 5t5oi!'s Kpareiv, and nothing more. All 
 these diflaculties are removed by so 
 simple a process that I have not hesi- 
 tated to introduce it into the text, and 
 to change the punctuation accordingly. 
 
 ra.iry\ ctirwpiev] The common reading 
 is ra<m}v, but this, with et raiJriji' ^ai- 
 fiev kv to follow it, is utterly irrecon- 
 cileable with the Platonic neatness; 
 raiirri, on the contrary, is almost neces- 
 sary for the sense, as summing up et rty 
 iri^vKe K.T.L 
 
 6—2 
 
 i 
 
84' 
 
 nAATQNOS $IAHB02. 
 
 nPO. 'AXXa 0'jroir«, icai x**^^^*^'''' oT/Aai, miJXf^pwai 
 Tiva SXXnv eirKTTWW ^ rixi^W t?? aXiyOeiay avrexefrOai fiuX- 
 
 2Q. *Ap' oJf cwoiytTa? to ToiovSe eipfiKag o Xeyei^ vvi^, 
 m at woXKal rexvat Kot oa-ai wepi raura TreTroptjvrai, irpwrov 
 /nev So^aif xpwiTai irai ra wept So^av l^rjTovtn ^vprera- 
 fievms ; €?T€ Kul wepl ^wVeitf? lyycixai T19 ^nretv, oi(rO' 
 OTi TCI wepl Tov KoarfjLOV rovSe, Sirrj re yeyove Kat ottij iraax^i 
 rt KOI oTTij woiely ravra ^iTet Sia ^lov ; (paip.ev av raura^ n 
 
 2Q. Omovv ov irepl Tot oi/xa ae/, ttc^i Se tu yiyvofxeva 
 KOI y€v^(rofA€va koI yeyovora nfJ^mv o roiodroq avrjprjrai tov 
 
 TOFOF. 
 
 II PQ. 'AXf^OeoTaTa, 
 
 2Q. Toi/TWF oi/F T£ <ra<|>€y of (f)aifjL€v rrj aKpipetrraTij 
 aXtiOeia ylyveaSah ^v finre ecrx^ /mnSep ird-wore Kara ravra 
 jttifO' ?^€i /xjJtc ci'f TO vv¥ wupov r^^t ; 
 
 II PQ. Kai TTftj? ; 
 
 20. IIcpi om TO, fAfj KCKTnfJ^iva ^ePaiOTtjTa /ULrjS" ^vTivovv 
 wm «F 7roT€ ^e^atov yiyvoiO'' nf'-iv /cai otiovf; 
 * nPQ. 0?/jiai pi€v ovSajULmg. 
 
 212. Oi;<5* apa Foi/y ou5e Tiy hna-TnM """e/oJ at^Tct cVti to 
 aXi|0€<iT<iTOF rj(oi/o*a. 
 
 II PQ. OUicoi/F eicof 7€. 
 
 36. 20. ToF JIACF <J^ fT€ Koi €fl€ KOI TopylaV KOI ^iXfJ- 
 
 irtirdvt|inrafc] This word and ^wrera- 
 l*^FW$ (Schiitz*8 correction for ^wTfray- 
 fidvus) explain each other. He is evi- 
 dently Bpeaking of pursuits which re- 
 qnire great assiduity; hut what these 
 are it is difficult to say, for ravra is 
 referahle to nothincr beforementioned : 
 StJlbanm exptab., it as similar to the 
 passages in the Phmdo^ where rowro is 
 used of visihle things; but this would 
 at least include rh xe/il ^iJtrcwt fijretK, 
 which is here «poken of as a distinct 
 branch. The solution of the whole diffi- 
 culty seems to He in a very slight change 
 — ilif al iroXXai rixvai koX ^01 wtpi 
 
 ravras xrirhrivTai—hj which we have 
 the arts mentioned first, because they 
 are the subject; but as the following 
 remark turns on the means employed, 
 it is convenient to mention the persons 
 who follow the arts, to avoid the awk- 
 wardness of saying that the arts them- 
 selves xpwirat 86^aif, or ^rjToOai tA wepl 
 S6iav. 
 
 t2>v \i.lv S^ o4 Kal l|ji] Stal1T>aum 
 properly explains this article as bringing 
 the persons into a stronger contrast 
 with the important subject. It has, in 
 fact, the force of turning the first and 
 second persons into a third, or more pro- 
 
 HAATQNOS «)IAHB02. 
 
 85 
 
 j8oF XP^ arvxy^ x**t^etF iavy ToSe Se SiafiapTvpacrOai tw 
 X6ya>. 
 
 nPQ. To ttoFof; 
 
 20. 'Oy tj Trepl €K€iva ecrO' rifitv to T€ ^e^aiou koi to 
 KaOapov Koi to aXriOeg Ka) o Sr] Xeyo/nev elXiKpive^, irepi Ta 
 aei KaTOL tgl avTa wa-avTta? afiiKTOTaTa exovTa, tj SevTep^ 0(r 
 €K€ivwv oTi fiaXiarT' ecTTi fy^yeFiJ* Ta S' aXXa iravTa SevTepa 
 T€ Koi vcTTepa XcktSov, 
 
 IIPO. ' AXijOea-TaTa Xe'yei?. 
 
 20. Ta St] Twv opojULOLTCov TTcpl TO. ToiuvTa KoXXicrTa dp 
 ov Toh KaXXlfTTOi^ SiKaiOTaTOV cLTTOve^eiv ; 
 
 II PQ. EfVo's" ye. 
 
 20. OvKOW vovg ea-Tl Kai (ppovijai^ a 7' av ti^ Tifxi^creie 
 
 fAoXicTTa ovofiaTa ; 
 
 nPii. Na/. 
 
 20. TaiJ 
 UTTtjKpi^wfieva opOm Kelfxej/a KaXeiaSai. 
 
 nPO. IlaFi; fxep ovv. 
 
 20. Kal fifjv a ye ek t^f Kpi<riv eyw TOTe Trapea-xo^tjv, 
 ovK aXX' co-tIp rj TavTa to, oPOjuLaTa, 
 
 nPO. T/ ^ii;f, w ^wKpaTC^; 
 
 20. E?€F- TO fxep Srj (ppop^(reuf9 T€ Kal ^Soprjs irepi irpo^ 
 Ttiv aXXfjXwp jULi^iP el T19 (palrj KaBairepel Sr]fiiovpyoi9 ^fiiP, ef 
 wp ^ €P ol^ Sci St]fJ.iovpy€lp Ti, wapaKeiarOai, KaXwg ap tw Xoyw 
 aireiKoi^oL. 
 
 nPO. Kal fxaXa. 
 
 20. To Sh fJ.eTa TaOTa ap ov fiiypvpai iirix^ipweop ; 
 
 nPO. T/ juL^p ; 
 
 avT apa ep Taig irepl to of opt(a^ eppolai^ earTiP 
 
 perly still, of abstracting the individual 
 from his personality, and making a mere 
 somebody of him. 
 
 8€VT€p* ficr' IkcCvwv— Ivyyei^] The 
 MSS. have be&repos and ^vy^evh. The 
 Zurich editors have changed the former 
 into devripwi, which is at least more 
 rational than Stallbaum's defence of it 
 as a parenthetical proverb with ttXovs 
 understood. We may here see two com- 
 mon sources of corruption in MSS. — 
 
 the neglect of the apostrophus and the 
 changing of terminations to suit some 
 imaginary concord or regimen ; in this 
 manner ^vyyevij was written ^i/77ci'^s to 
 bring it into agreement with 6 ,Tt. 
 
 e| «v iv ^ ots] The first is the mate- 
 rial, considered as a kind of secondary 
 cause, out of which things are produced ; 
 the second, the same material considered 
 as the substance in which the workman 
 realizes his art. 
 
86 
 
 nAATQNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 2Q. OvKovv ToSe irpotiTTOva-i KOi avafiv^<raiTtv ^/nay av~ 
 Toiis opQoTepov av e-)(Oi ', 
 
 nPQ. Ti wma ; 
 
 2Q. "^A Koi wpoT€po¥ ifAvwOm^v €u S' ij wapoifxia 
 SoKcI ex^tv, TO icm Sh icat rph to ye KoXm e^ov ewavaTroXeiv 
 
 20. $e/)e Sn irpog AioV* olfxai yap ouxft) Twy ra rore 
 XexPiirra pfjO^vat, 
 
 nPQ. Um ; 
 
 2Q. ^IXfiPm fpW^ rhv iSovfjv a-Kowov opQov iraai X(!ioi<s 
 yeyovevai koi Seh wavrag Toirov a-rox^l^^a-Oai, koi o*j Kai 
 TayaOov toi/t' uvto eivai ^vfj-iraa-i^ koi Svo ovo/aaTa, ayaOov 
 KOt f]Sv, €vl Tivi Kui (pvaei pLta tovtw 6p6w<! reOevr^ c)(eiv. 
 2itficpaTiys Se irpwrov pLcv ou (pw*^ toi/t' elvai, Svo Se KaOairep 
 Tfii ovofiaTa^ koi to t€ ayaOov Ka\ to *}Sv Sta(popov aW^Xwv 
 (hvartv €)(eiF, fiaWov Se fieTOX^v eivai t?? tov ayaOov fioipa9 
 
 TW (bpOPWtV ij T^F l5^0l'fjl'# 01; TOVT^ €<rTl TC KUt ^V Ttt TOT€ 
 
 jf, jmit ■■Mf— ' " ■!- m 
 
 Xeyo/uLewaf w ilpwTap)(€', 
 
 II PQ. ^(j)6Spa fi€v ovv. 
 
 20. Omodv KOI ToSe koi t6t€ koi wp rjixiv av ^uvofioXo' 
 yoiTO ; 
 
 UPO. To woiov; 
 
 2Q, Til/ TayaBov Sia(l>€p€iv (pvaiv TwSe twv aXXcoi/. 
 
 ¥1110 1^' • 
 
 li r\i, lii/i; 
 
 20. '*Qi wapclfj tovt' act twv l^tiwv Sia reXoi/y iravTw^ 
 Km wavTfji ptrfSevog cTcpov ttotc €Ti Trpoa-Scia-Oai^ to Se Ixavov 
 TeXewTOTOV c^oi/. ov^ oi/TW? I 
 
 II PO. OuTW fiev ovv, 
 
 20. Omov¥ TttJ Xoyi^ iwetpaO^fJiev X'^P^^ cKaTcpov cKaTe- 
 pov OevTcs €iV TOV fiiov eKao-Twv, a/niKTov fxcv ^Sovrjv (ppo- 
 Fijorei, {ppovijaiv Se wtravTm nSoviJ9 ^Se to crfiiKpoTaTOP 
 cxoi/trai/ ; 
 
 IvC Tivt Kal <^v(rci jitj] That these 1 lircipaOfjfLcv — ©Ivtcs] We made the 
 
 ivo are rightly applied to a certain otie experiment of placing, &c. Stallbaum 
 
 {^v Tt) and to a single genus (^i/<rts I compares the expression used above, if 
 
 fikla}, I aol weipdifxeda paaavl^ovres ravra. 
 
 nAATQNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 87 
 
 nPQ. 'HvTaSra. 
 
 2Q. Mwi/ GUI' iiiJ.lv avTWV rore irorepov kavov eSo^ev 
 
 eivat Tip , 
 
 II PO. Kal TTw? ; 
 
 37. 20. E( Si ye iraprivexOm^v tl TOTe, vvv 6(TTi(rodv 
 ewavaXa^iiP opOoTepov eiTraTU), fJ.pi^fJ.f]v Kal (f)p6vf](nv Ka\ exe- 
 a-T^fifjv Kal aXrjO^ So^av t?? avT^s iSeag TiOifievo^, Kal (tkottwp 
 ei Tiff avev tovtwv Se^aiT av 01 Kal OTiovv ehai tj ylyvecrOah 
 fih OTL Sli ye nSov^p, eW w? irXelcrTfjv eW (W9 (TCpoSpoTaTfjv. 
 €1 MTe aXfjO^s So^dl^oi x«'>«J^' Z^'?'^^ "^^ -jrapiTrav yiyvt^crKOt^ 
 Tl 7roT€ TriTrovOe iraOo^, mt av ij.v^mv Tod TraOoi/? fA^rjS'^ 
 ovTivodv xpo^ov exot. TavTa Se Xeyto Kal irepl (ppovw^m^ « 
 Tt9 avev iraan^ nSovn<s Kal t^<5 ^paxvTarrj^ Se^aiT av ^povrjaiv 
 ^XeiP /iiaXXov tj /meTa tivoov ^Sovwv, t] Trdcag ^Sovas X^P^ 
 (bpovrjcrewg jmaXXov t] jmera (ppov^em av tivo^^ 
 
 nPO. OvK ecTTiv, S> l^wKpaTer aXX' ovSlv Set Tavra ye 
 
 TToXXcc/ci? €7rep(jOTav, 
 
 20. OvKodv TO ye Te"Xeov Kal iraaiv aiperov koi to irav- 
 
 TCLTraa-iv ayaOov ovSeTepov av tovtwv eifj; 
 
 nPO. n«9 yap av; 
 
 20. To Toliw ayaOov fJTOi aacpm ^ ical Tiva tv-kop 
 aiTOv Xn-KTiop, %P o-wep eXeyofJiev SevTepeia Stw S(^(rofiev 
 
 ex^f^^^' 
 
 IIPO. 'O^^OTaTa Xeyeig. 
 
 20. OiKodv oSov ixev Tiva eirl TayaOov eiX^cpafiev; 
 
 nPO. Tiva; 
 
 20. KaOdwep ei t/? Tiva SvOpa>irov ^riTWV T^ olKfjaiv 
 irpwTOP opOm, h' okel, ttvOolt avTOV, m^V ^t Sii irov wpos 
 Ttjv evpeaiP ap exoi tov l^rjrovfiepov, 
 
 nPO. Urn S' ot^; 
 
 20. Kal vvv Sii T(9 Xoyos efi^waev ^fiiv, wcrirep Kal KaT^ 
 ipxds, M InTelv ep Tw afilKTW ^Iw Taya06p aXX' ei/ tw 
 
 fJLlKTCp. 
 
 ft irdo-as T|8ovds] The first alterna- 
 tive is again repeated after the second ; 
 80 in Fhad. 74 D, ^pa <t>o.iv€TaL rifiiv 
 oCtus taa elvai wffvep ainb 6 ianv taov, 
 
 if ivSei Tl iKcbov ry fi^ toiovtov etvai 
 olov rb taov, ^ ov8^. 
 
 Kal vvv 8^ Tis \6yos] We must not 
 take vvv 5^ together, which would have 
 
88 
 
 nAATQNOS MAHBOS. 
 
 HPQ. Ildvv j€, 
 
 2Q. 'EXiriy fih^ wXclmp iv t^ fjif)(0€trrt icaXcSy to ^lyxoiJ- 
 fi€¥OV €<T€(T0ai (paveptirepov t/ ep tw /xiJ ; 
 
 IIPQ, IIoXi; j€. 
 
 2Q. Toiff Sk Oeoh, m lJp(joTap')(€y €V')(Ofi€voi Kcpavvvwfxev^ 
 €?T€ Aiwi/oroy c?T€ ''II<|iai<rToy €?0' otrxiy Occtfv tiii5tj?i' t^i' 
 Ti/iir ctXif^e T*Js (FvyKpatrem^, 
 
 nPQ. Haw fA€¥ ow. 
 
 2Q. Kai /liJfF KaOairep ^juliv oivo')(00i^ Ticri TrapeaTacri 
 
 T^ff (l}povw€m^ ¥fi(f>a¥TtKrjv Kol aoivov avo'Ttjpov Koi vyieivov 
 TifOff vSaTO^' ay irpoOvfitiTeop m icaXXiarTa trvfifxiyvivai. 
 
 iXct) 
 
 coy 'ya^o oS; 
 
 Zii. ^€p€ ofi wporepop' apa iracrav ridovfjv iraarj <ppO' 
 I'ljo-ci fniypivTcs Tov koXw^ av fidXia-Ta eViTi/^oi^ci^; 
 
 II PQ. "Itrw?. 
 
 2Q. *AXX' oi/ic aafpaXef* J (Je aKivSwdrepov uv fxiyvvoi" 
 §i€¥f Sd^av fim Swcm nvd awoip^t^aa-Oui ar. 
 
 II PO. Aeje TiVa. 
 
 2Q. ''Hi/ jj/iii/ jj^ow} re aXtiOmy w? oldfAeOa, /xSXXov eri^ 
 pm d.XX% Koi S^ KOi Te)(»/J? T€)(yti£ aicpi^ccrTcpa ; 
 
 llFli. llii)? 'yap 01/; 
 
 Z*ii. liaf €7n<TTfip.f} orj eiriarnM^ oiafpopo^, *! fiev eiri ra 
 jiypdfAcva kuI airoXXi/^cra airo/^XeTroi/fra, j} iJe 6x1 ra yuijre 
 -yi'yi'o/jtcya fnixc aTroXXiJ^d'a, kutu Taird Si 0}(ravTU)9 ovra 
 aci. ravTtjv eiV to aXj^Ocy €Tn(rK07roipL€Pot iytiad/uLcOa eKciptjs 
 uXr}0€arT€pap elvai* 
 
 nPQ. Udpu fA€P oU dpOm. 
 
 212. Owoi/i/ €iV TdXtiOetrrara rfi^fxara eKaripag ^Swficv 
 
 the sense of 6\lyo» ifnrpm0€if, but Sif Tif, 
 
 irapiirroin iep4|ftti] Winekelmann, in 
 Mb preface, observes that this is an allu- 
 sioB to the lihations in honour of the 
 Bmnenides and other divinities, which 
 consisted of water and honey. Compare 
 jEsch. Eum. 107, Soph. (Ed. Col. 99 and 
 471, with the Scholiast. 
 
 fyf %lv ifiorh r' &Xi|Owt.] If we 
 retain /loXXor, which the Bodleian hafi 
 
 omitted, there is no difficulty in these 
 words, except in ws ol6fi€0a, of which I 
 confess I can make nothing. One plea- 
 sure wm more truly snch than another^ 
 and so likemse one art was more exact 
 than another. 
 
 01&K0€V fls T&XT|0|(rTaT«l C8«>|1.€V] 
 
 The MSS. have ei for et$ and ISoifAfv, of 
 which it is impossible to make any 
 sense. The correction is rendered cer- 
 tain by Protarchus' answer. 
 
 nAATQN02 *IAHB02. 
 
 89 
 
 wpwTOP ^ufxinl^aPTeg, apa kavd radra ^vjKeKpafiepa top dya- 
 irfiTOTaTOP ^lop direpyacrdixepa irapex^iP ^M-iv, ? Tipog €ti 
 wpocrSedjUieOa Ka\ twp m tolovtwp\ 
 
 nPQ. 'E/AOJ yOVP SoK€l SpaP OUTft)?. 
 
 38. 2Q. "EcTTW S^ Ti^ m^P (l>p0Pwv dvOpwirog avTn£ Trepi 
 SiKaioavpri^, o Ti ecrTt, Kal Xdyop ex^ov eirdfxepop tw poeh, Kal 
 Sh ica\ irepl twp dXXo)P irdpTWP twp optwp wa-avTwg Siapoov- 
 
 fl€P09'9 
 
 nPQ. •'ECTTO, 7^/) 0.V 
 
 2Q. "^Ap' ovp odT09 iKapm eiria-T^fJifj^ ?^« kvkXov fiep Kal 
 <r<liaipa^ airrns r^? Oeia^ top Xoyop €XO>p, rhp Se dpQpoi'Trlprjv 
 TavTfjp <T(f)a?pap Kal Tovg kvkXov^ TOVTOvg dypowp, Kal XP^- 
 lj,€POi €P oiKoSoiJila Kal TOiS dXXoi^ ofioim Kap6<TL Kal T019 
 
 kvkXoi^I 
 
 IIPQ. TeXolap SidOea-iP ^fJLWPy w 2w/cpaTe9, eV Tals Oeiaig 
 
 ova-ap /JLOPOP eiTKTTrifjLai^ Xeyofxep, 
 
 2Q. n«9 (pr,g; ? Tod y^€vSods Kapopos afia Kal Tou 
 KiKXov TW ov ^e^aiop ovSe KaOapdp Tex^rjp efi^X^riop koip^ 
 
 Kal <rvyKpaT€Op; ^ ^ 
 
 UPQ. 'ApayKaioP ydp^ ei fAeXXei T£9 ^^^^p ical Tfjp oSov 
 
 iKaoTTOTe e^evprjcreip diKaSe, 
 
 2Q. ''H Kal lUiOVcriK^p, fjP oXlyop efiTrpocrOep ^(pafxep otto- 
 Xda-em T€ Kal jmifiw^m fieaThv ovcrap KaOapoTWO^^ epSelp; ^ 
 
 JIVQ. "ApayKaiop (paiveTai ejuioiye, elwep ye ^fiwp d ^los 
 eo-rat Kal ottwo-oup ttotc ^to?. 
 
 2Q. Boi^'Xei Snra, wcnrep Qvpwph v'tt' oxXov ti? wOov^ 
 Mcvos icaJ ^ta^oVei/09, wrrjOeh dpaireTdtras xi? Ou'pay a^« 
 irdcra? ra? iiricrT^fia? elapdp Kal filypvcrOai ofiod KaOapa Tnv 
 
 epSeecTTcpav; ^ ^ * m ' 
 
 nPQ. OuKOVP €70)76 o7Sa, S HwKpaTes, o ti tij ap pXa- 
 
 TTTOiTO irdcra? Xa^wv riy aXXa? iincrTiifia?, ex^^P rd? Trpc^ra?. 
 20. MeOiw Sh ri? ^u/x7r«Va9 pelp eh t^p t?? 'O/i^Jpou 
 
 KOI jJidXa TTOinriK^^ /niaryayKela? viroSox^^^ 
 
 Kal Tots AXXois o|«)£«s] Many notes 
 have been written in defence and expla- 
 nation of these words. If they are cor- 
 rect, we must understand by them, 
 
 using other pattern figures in the same 
 manner as the circles. Compare below, 
 raijTbv Kal d\r)6€La, the same as truth. 
 Ifcurya^KcCas] Horn. Jl. 4- 45 «, ws ^^^ 
 
90 
 
 nAATQNOZ *IAHB02. 
 
 nPQ. Tlaw ^ev t^v. 
 
 39. Za. Meee7^ai. Kal waktv iirl rhv twv ijSov^v ■,r>,yhv 
 
 iTeov. m yap Si€vofiOt]p.€v avTa9 fiijvmaif ra twv akviQmv 
 IJLopm wpmrov ovk €^€J€V€0'' miv, aXXa Sta to waa-av aya- 
 irar ewio-rnfJ^w «V raurov fiedeifiev aOpoa^ koi wpocrOev twv 
 
 nPQ. 'AXi^OeVxaTa Xcyciy. 
 
 2Q. "Qpa Sk j8oi/Xei/€<T0ai vwp koI wept twv ^SovwVf 
 woTcpa Koi Tmra^ waarm adpoas acpeTiov % koi toutwv irpwTag 
 jticOcTc'or j}/jt?F Scrai oK^Oeig, 
 
 IIPQ. IIoXi; Ti Sia(p€p€i irpoq ye a<r(f)a\€tav wpwrag Taf 
 
 aXriBeh a(f)€ivm. 
 
 2Q. MeOcla-Omv <5)}. ti Se fiera TUVTa; ap* qvk ci fiiv 
 TiFcy avayKoiah icaOavcp cK^h ^vfifiiKTeop koi Tai/To?; 
 
 IIPQ. Ti S' ou; Tm ye uvayKulag SiwouOev, 
 
 212. El Si ye Koi KuOawep Tap T€)(ym waarag aj8Xa/3ey t€ 
 KOi ii|)eXi/AOi/ Iv ewla-Taa-Bai Sia /5/oi/, KOt v9v Sfj TavTo. \eyo- 
 fAev vepl TWP ^Sopmp, etwep wdarag nSopm n^eaOai Sia ^lou 
 m/pL(p€poP xe ^fiiv i<rn Koi ci/3Xa/3ep axao-i, Traerop ^vyKpaTeop. 
 Fii. llttJp 01/1/ OJj wept avTWP tovtwp Aeywfxep; kui ttcop 
 wotmfiep ; 
 
 20, OJx WW, 5 npi^a/>X€, Siepwrap xpv. rip ly^oi^ip 
 ic avrap koi Tap ^^oi'ijo'cip, StawvvOapofievov^ to toiopSc 
 iXX,?X«. «pi. 
 
 nPQ. To iroioi/; 
 
 2Q. *Q ^/Xai, eixe li^oyap y^ap x/>i wpoaayopeveip e'lTe 
 SXX^ m-ffovp oPOfULaTh fimv ovk qp Se^aitrBe oixeip /utcTa <ppO' 
 Fijcrcwp wda-rj^ n X^^p"^^ ''"^^ (ppopeiPl OTfim fiep ir^op Tai/Ta 
 To5' ai3Tap ai/a7/caioTaToi' €?i/ai Xeyeip, 
 
 11 Py. lo toiof; 
 
 20. "Oti KaOdwep efiwpoa'Oev eppnSn, to /aoVoi/ koi 
 ep^fAov eDmcpiph etvai ti yepog ot/re ttciw ti (Si/i^aTOi/ ovt' 
 mi^eXifiov' wqptwp ye finv riyovfieda ^ci/o^j/ apiaTOP ci/ avO 
 
 fiurydyK€ia» ffvfi^dXkeTov 6^pi.aov iiSwp. 
 
 m 'Y^p 8iciw^0i||i.cv] It is v&iii to 
 look for any coherence in tliifl paaaagc 
 
 as it is now written. The sense requires 
 oh ykp — for the parts of the true sciences, 
 with whicfi tee /r«< proposed to mingle 
 thenif were not sujficierU for us. 
 
 nAATON02 $IAHB02. 
 
 91 
 
 ci/op avvoiKeiv nfup to tow yiyptatnceip TaXXa Te iravTa mi 
 airrhv av tip' mwv TeXewp etp Uvafiiv €Ka(TTnv> 
 
 IIPQ. Kai icaXw? ye eip^KaTe tcl pvp, (pwofiev. 
 
 2Q. 'Op6w?. irdXiP Toivvv fxera touto Thv (ppopwiv koi 
 TOP povp avepwTnreov, '^Ap ^Sopwp ti TrpoaSelcrOe ev t$ ^vy- 
 Kpd<rei ; (paiiJiev a»/ au top podp Te kui Tnv (ppoprjcrip avepw^ 
 TWPTeg. XIo/wi/, (paiep dp icrws, ^Sovwv ; 
 
 nPQ. EiVo'p. 
 
 2Q. *0 ^e 7' ^fJL€Tepo9 Xoyog fAeTa tovt ecTiP oSe. 
 IIpop Taip dXfjOea-LP cice/i/aip ^Sopah, (j)WOfiep, dp' cti Trpoa-- 
 SeiaO" vfiiP Tap jmeyLO-Tag ^Sopd? ^vpoIkov^ eipai koi Tag aipoS- 
 poTciTa? ; Kai TTwg, w HwKpaTeg ; (patep dp, a? 7' ifiTroSi- 
 a-fiaTd Te fivpia niJ.lp exovcri, Tap xj^ux"^ ^^ «^^ oiKodfiep^ TapdT- 
 Tova-ai Sid /maviKag ^Sopdg, fcai ylyvetTBal Te np-dg t^p dpxhv 
 OVK ewcri Ta Te yiyvofiepa ^jiiwp TCKva wg to ttoXu, Oi' a^e- 
 Xeiai' XvOtjv efAiroiova-ai, iraPTdiratn SiacpOelpovcriP ; aXXap Se 
 ^Sopdg aXfjOetg Kai KaOapdg dg etireg, ax^Sop okeiag ^filv 
 po/JLil^e, Ka\ irpog TavTaig Tag fieO" vyielag koi toQ crw(j)popeip, 
 icai Sh Kal ^v/jLTrdo'fjg dpcT^g oiroarai KaOdirep Oeov owaSol yi- 
 ypojuLevai avTrj ^vvaKoXovQovcri wdpTr}, TavTag ^lypv Tag S' 
 del fieT dcjypoa-vvfjg mi t5? aXXiyp KaKiag eirofievag iroXXrj irov 
 dXoyia tw pw fiiypvpai top PovX6/jl€pop d ti KaXXlcTTnv iSdvTa 
 jcai d<rTa(na<TTOTdTriv fii^tv Kal Kpdmp ep TavTrj ^laOeip ttci- 
 pdaQaiy Ti TTOTe ep Te dpBpwirw Kal tw iraPTi irecpvKep dyaOop 
 Kal Tipa iSeap avThv elval ttotc fxaPTCVTeop, ^Ap' ovk ifiippo- 
 vwg TavTa Kal exoPTwg eavTOV top vodv (f)wofxev virep Te 
 avToZ Kal fXP^M^ Kal So^fjg dpOm diroKpipaarOai Ta i/ui/ 
 
 priOevTa \ 
 
 nPQ. Ilai'TaTracri fiep ovv. 
 
 2Q. 'AXXa fxhv Kal ToSe ye dvayKaiov, Kal ovk dXXwg dv 
 
 TTOTe yepoiTO 01)0 ap ep. 
 
 Kal ovT^v a5 Tiv* fj|t«v— IkAo-ttiv] 
 
 The common reading is Kai ad tt}v avrrjv, 
 but the Bodleian has Kal ttjv airrriv. 
 Tliere is no example of aD being thus 
 placed, and t^v before avTTjv changes the 
 signification of the word from what is 
 required, avrrjv €Kd<TT7}P i]fiu>v is, each 
 one of us by herself; rivd. is added be- 
 
 cause a man need not know all plea- 
 sures, but this or that as they occur. 
 Compare above, p. 18 B, dXV iir' dpi- 
 dp.6v ad Tiva irX^dos Ua<jTov ix^^o- "^^ 
 KaTavoelv, 
 
 T^v apx^v] At the first— i.e., at 
 
 all. 
 
 kyfivrtds €avT<)v] i. e., vovv ix&vT<as, 
 
92 
 
 nAATQNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 .IlPii. To WOIOP I 
 
 2Q, '•'Qi firj /uLt^ofA€¥ aX^OetaVf ovk av wore tovto aXiy- 
 0m jiyvoiTo ovS^ av yevopLcmv e?^. 
 
 XlFli. 11(1)9 7«p ai' ; 
 
 40. 2Q. Oi/^ajuc^s'. aXX' €? Tii/oy cti TrpoaSei tJ avyKpd- 
 iT€i Tai/TJ|, Xe'yeTC o*w T€ «ai *P4X»?j8o9. c/ao/ /xey 'ycto /ca^aTreoei 
 ma-fAOf Tfff oa-wfiaTot ap^mv Kokm €jiiy^u)^ov awfAaro^ 6 vvv 
 \&J09 aw€ipya<r6ai ^alverai. 
 
 nPQ. Kai e/ioi TolwPf w 2aJicjoaT€?, ovtoj Xcyc ^€- 
 
 %««'• ^ _ 
 
 2Q. Ap' oi/F €iri fA€¥ Toh Tov uyaOou vvv ^Stf 7rpo0vpoi9 
 Kal T?? oiK4a-€m^ efpeardmi r^y tov towvtov Xeyovre^ lam^ 
 ip0m dv Ttva rpowov ^atfAev; 
 
 nPQ. ^EfAOi youv SoK€U 
 
 20, Tt Stjra €v Tij ^vpLjuLi^ei rifiiirarov apLa koI fidXta-r* 
 aiTiOP etwai Sd^etev dv ^fitv tov warn yeyovivai irpotripiXtj t»ji^ 
 Totavrnv SidQemv \ towto yap iSdvre^ jULcrd tout ewiaKe^o- 
 fA€0a, €10^ iSov^ €iT€ Tw pw Trpoa-cpvca-Tepov Kai oUeioTepov eV 
 
 nPQ. 'Op0m' TOVTO yap €i\ t^i^ Kplmv ^/mtp ccrrl ^i//i- 
 ^opwraTov. 
 
 2Q. Kai fiiiv Kal ^vfiirdarjg ye ju/^cwy ov j^aXewov tSetp 
 T^v aiTf'aF, A' tp If wuirrm d^la ylyverai tiTicrovv n to wapd- 
 wa¥ ovSevd^. 
 
 II PQ. Mm Xeyeiy ; 
 
 K<£rp>s Ti« dinJ^iMHTOf] ScNsnifcee ia 
 not speaking of his ai'gument as being 
 
 completed, but of tlie subject of it, the 
 combination of all which admits of com- 
 bination, hj which man's life is to he 
 goveraed, as the universe is gOYerned 
 by the invisible order which is in it, 
 
 *A(P* ofiv lirl (aIv] *E^c<m£m* with a 
 genitive reminds one of the passage in 
 Medea, 13.4, iw* A/npnrijXou y^p iota 
 fieMBpov y6o» ixXvov, where Elmsley 
 takes dfupiit&im as a substantive, com- 
 paring Herodotus, 5, 92, ixi tQp Bw 
 piiifv. But the analogy of other Plays, 
 where the perrons come out of the 
 house, because the noise has reached 
 them witkiH, convinces me that ir' dfM 
 
 4nv^\ov y^p iffu fi€\d0pov is the true 
 reading, and in the singular example of 
 Herodotus, eiTTewTes iwl t^S 0vpQyi seems 
 much more consonant to the position of 
 men about to go out of the house. But 
 with otVVewy, which is not the house 
 only, but the place in which the house 
 stands, the case is different, for. men 
 stand on the place, but at the door, "j'he 
 difficulty here is, that we have itpeaTdvai 
 joined to /rl itp^Mpoit, and then with 
 its own genitive. As there is no force 
 in fiiv^ and r^f tov TotoiVou is plainly 
 absurd, I propose "Ap" odv hrLpLcv tois 
 rdrfa0ov vvv ^5t? wpoBvpois; koI ttJs o/kt}- 
 <r€Wf i4>€ffrdpai ttjs to6tov tov \4yotn-€t 
 tfftas 6p0m &p rwa Tpiurov ^m/iei^; 
 
 nAATQN02 *IAHB02. 
 
 93 
 
 2Q. OuSeig TTOV tovto av0pwTroi)v ayvoei, 
 
 nPO. To TTOIOV; 
 
 20. "Oti iuL€Tpov Kal T?? ^vfificTpov (pv(Tem M TvxoOa-a 
 tiTiaodv Kal oirwcrodv ^vyKpacris iracra e^ avdyKrjg aTroXXvcri^ 
 Td T€ Kepavvvficva Kal wpwTrjv auTi$»/. ovSe yap Kpaaig, aXXd 
 Tiff aKpaTO^ ^v^irecpopnfJ^evfj aXrjOm n ToiavTri ylyvcTai e/ca- 
 tTTOTe ovTCog Toh KeKTr]^€V0i9 q^f^Y^P^' 
 
 ITPQ. ^ AXrfOtcTTaTa. 
 
 20. Nui/ Sh KaTairerpevyev rifuv 17 TciyaBod Svvafxi^ eig 
 rhv ToO KaXoO (pvcriv. imeTpwTfjg yap Kal ^vfifi€Tpia /caXXo? 
 Sfjirov Kal apcTh iravTaxov ^vfx^alvei ylyvea-Qai. 
 
 nPO. Haw iJ.lv ovv. 
 
 20. Kal M^ aXvOeidv ye ecpafxev avToh eu Trj Kpatrei 
 
 IIPO. nai/u ye. 
 
 20. OvKodv el M f^^^J SuvdfieBa iSea to ayaBov Brjpedrai, 
 a-hv Tpicrl XajBovTeg, /caXXet koi ^vfi^ieTpia Kal aXfi0eia, Xeyo)- 
 juei/ m toOto olov %v opBoTaT dv aiTiaa-alfieB" dv t^v ev tJ 
 ^vniiii^ei, Kal Sid toOto m dyaBop op ToiavT^p avT^v yeyo- 
 
 pepai. 
 
 nPO. ^OpBoTaTa fiiep oup. 
 
 41. 20. "H<5i7 TOLPVP, & UpwTapx^, iKaP09 ^fiiP yevoiT 
 dp oa-Tta-ovp KptTh ^Soph re irepi Kal (l>poPW^m, oiroTepov 
 avTOtP Tod dpia-Tov ^vyyeveaTepop re Kal TifiidTcpop ev 
 
 dpBpdoTroii Te ccttl kol BeoU* 
 
 nPO. A^Xov ixev, Ojuwy S' ovp tw Xoyip exe^eXOe/V 
 
 ^eXTiov. ^ ^ ^ 
 
 20. Ka0" 61/ €Ka(TTOV TOIPVP TWP TpiWP 7r/)09 T^i/ rjSop^p 
 
 Kal TOP povp Kplpoojmep, Sei ydp iSeip iroTepw fidXXov ^vyyeph 
 cKaaTOP avTWP dirope/iiovf/.ep. 
 
 IIPO. KaXXou? Kal dXfiBeia^ Kal fieTpioTnTog Trepi 
 
 Xeyei^; ^ ^ 
 
 20. Nae. 7rpS>T0P Se ye dXfjBelag Xa^ov, & UpayTapx^ 
 
 luiiiopd] Observe the play on the rplccp, I e., ro{>p Tpl<nv,OT rb iv rpl<r,v 
 
 w^vlS!Ji>opVf^^^- as we are accustomed mcorrectly to 
 
 )Uyw|mv ws toOto olov Iv] I suspect write it. 
 that tout' olov is a corruption of tov- 
 
94 
 
 nAATQNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 woXifv eTTKTxi*' XpoJ^o"* airoicpimi a-avrm worepov nSovh ^vy- 
 fyeprnTcpow ^ vovg aXjyOem. 
 
 HPQ. Ti Se xpopov Scl; woXv yip, ot/JLai, Siacpiperov. 
 ^Sovtj iuL€¥ yap awavrmv aXa^owWaroi/, m Se X070?, koI ev 
 xai? nSopah rah -irepl racppoSta-ia, at Sij fieyia-rai Sokovgtiv 
 elvm, KOi TO eTnopK€iV avyyvwfxnv elXnipe irapa Oewvj iw? 
 Ka0uw€p waiSwu twp ^Sovwv vovv ovSe rov oXtyia-TOV KCKTrifAc- 
 vmr ¥om Se 5toi ravrov koi aX^Ocia e<rTiv tj irdvTwv ofioio- 
 TaT&p T€ KOi a\ri0€(rTarov» 
 
 2Q, OvKOW TO MCTa Toirro rtjv fierpiOTrira wa-airw^ 
 o-rc^ai, TTOTepop tiSopk ^poPW€m n (ppopn^ris fiSovrjg wXelta 
 
 iceicTiyTai I 
 
 nPQ. Effo-ircTTToV ye koi rairifv orKcy^tP irpo^e^XtjKai}, 
 oTfim yap ^Sop^^ fiep jcai xejOix«p««y ovSev twv optwp ttc^v- 
 icoff ufAerporepov eupeiv up Tii/a, pov Se Koi eirKTrnM^ efifie- 
 
 TpOTepOP OVO UP €P TTOTC. 
 
 20. KaXm eipnm^n OMft)? S' €Tt Xeye to rphop. vovg 
 ifiip KoXXovf fieT€iXn(t>€ TrXeiop tj to ti/? ^Sovijg yivoq, ware 
 eJpai KuXXm povp ^Sop^^, n Towaprlop; 
 
 nPQ. 'AXX' oup <f>popn<riP fA€P Kut POVV, <S HwKpuTcg^ 
 mSeh vwirm-e ov0* vwap out^ opap ukt^op outc etScp ovtc 
 
 €W€p6n(T€P OvSafA^ OvSuflW^ OVT€ yiyv6/J.€P0P 0UT€ OVTU 0VT€ 
 
 mofiepop* 
 
 20. ^OpOwg, 
 
 nPO. *HSovu9 Se ye wov, icai Tuvra ctx^Sop Ta? 
 fieyluTm, otuv ISmfiep ^Sofiepop ovtipovp, j? to yeXoiop 
 CTT* avrah n to iravTcap aKr^KTTOv ewojULepop opwPTcg uvtoi 
 T€ ma-x^t^ofieOa icai a(pavi^0PTeg KpvirTOfxep o ti fAuXia-ra^ 
 pvktI wuPTa TCI TomuTU StSoPTeg, a>5 (pm ov Seop opap avTU. 
 
 20. JldpTfj Sh (pweig, S UpwTapx€f viro Te ayyiXwp 
 TrefiTTWV Kul irapoum (ppdiC^wv^ m nSoph KT^fia ovk earn irpw- 
 TOP oiS' aJ Seirepop, aXXu wpwTOP /lew wfj wepl fieTpop kuX 
 
 * AXX* olv] Hete iigiim the MSS. and 
 Edd- \mr% "Af oJV, which is ©Yidently 
 out of plmce where an admisaioii if made 
 
 in answer to a previous question, and 
 where the only answer made by the next 
 speaker is '0/)^«f. 
 
 nAATQN02 ^1AHB02. 
 
 95 
 
 TO ixeTpiop /cat Kulpiop kul iravTU oiroaa TOiadTU xph vofilleiv 
 TfiP atSiov rivprja-Oai (ptxrip. 
 
 nPO. iaheTai yovp ck twv pvp Xeyo^iepwv. 
 
 20. AevTepop MP '^repl to o-v/nimeTpov Ka\ kuXov kui ^ to 
 re'XeoP kui Ikupop kuI irupd' OTroVa t^ T^j/ea? aZ TUVTrj^ 
 
 eCTTlP' 
 
 IIPO. "Eoi/ce yovp. 
 
 20. To Toipvp TptTOP, C09 fi €M f^aPT€ia, podp Ka\ (ppo- 
 pija-LP TiOeh OVK dp fieya ti t?? aXfjOelag irape^eXOoig. 
 
 IIPO. ^0-0)9. 
 
 20. ^Ap' ovp ov TETupTU, u T?? ^vx^^ "^''^^^ eOe^^ei/, 
 iincrT^lia<s Te /cat Te'xi/a? kul Sd^ag opOa? XexOela-ag, tuvt'^ 
 eJpai TU Trpog roh rpial TeTupTU, elirep Tod dyaOov ecttI 
 
 fiaXXop t59 ^Sovn? ^1^7761/5; 
 
 IIPO. Tdx' dp. ^ ^ 
 
 20. Xle/XTTTa? Tohvp, 5? fjSopdg eOefiep dXvirovg opicra^ 
 pL€Poi, KaOapcKf eiropo/iida-avTeg t?? y^rvx^i avT^S, ein<TTimaL<s, 
 Tus Se ulo-Owecriv, eirofiipag', 
 
 npo. ^0-0,9. 
 
 20. "E/cti? S' ep 7€i/ea, (pW^iP 'Opc^eJ?, KUTairavaraTe 
 KOCTfJLOP doiSnr OLTup /cti^^ui/eJet KUI 6 ^^liTepoj Xo709^ eV 
 giCTi? KUTaireTravfiivo? elvai Kplaei. to Sh Mer^ TauO'^ ^^2p 
 ovSep Xoi-JTOP irXhp ^(rwep K€(j)aXhp diroSodvai Toh elpn^t-i- 
 
 npo. OvKovp xp^* , . ^ ^ 
 
 42. 20. "iBl Sv, TO TpiTOV TW (TWTnpi TOP UVTOP SlW 
 
 (lapTVpd^evoL Xoyop ewe^eXOwfiev. 
 nPO. UoIopSi^; 
 20. ^iXfj^og TayaOop eTiOeTO m^v hSophv etvai Traaup 
 
 KUL iraPTeXrj, 
 
 Tfjv AtSiov -qvpljcreat «|>vo-iv] I have 
 
 discussed the proper reading and inter- 
 pretation of this passage in ray Intro- 
 duction. , . . ., . , , 
 T^TOpra] If this word is m its nght 
 place here, it is of no use lower down ; 
 but it seems better placed there than 
 here. Perhaps the first Wrapra is a 
 corruption from wiipaPTai. 
 
 ItrwrWiixais] The MSS. have hrtar'/i- 
 fias, Tats 5^— The scribe was put out by 
 the want of rds S^; but it is under- 
 stood in Ttts fJi^p according to a common 
 idiom. 
 
 TO rplrov T^ o"«Tfjpi] A common 
 proverb for adding the finishing stroke 
 to any performance. The third libation 
 was offered to Zci/s Swri^p. 
 
96 
 
 nAATQNOS *IAHB02. 
 
 nPQ. To rpiTOVf w llooKpaTegy w? eoiKag, eXeyeg ap- 
 Tiwg TOP €^ «/>x5^ iiravaXa^eiv oetv Xoyov, 
 
 2Q. Nat, TO Se ye fAerd tovto CLKOvw^ev, eyco yap Stj 
 KariSwv Swep vvv Sfj SieX^iXvOa, Kai Sv(T)(€pdpa^ top ^tX>5- 
 j8oi; Xo'^oi^ ou fjLOvov aWd Ka\ aXXwi/ TroXXaVi? fAupiwv, eiirov 
 m iJ<5oi/59 y€ V0V9 €ipj fiUKpw ^eXrtov re Kal afxeipov rw twv 
 
 dvOpWTTMP /3/ft). 
 
 nPO. TIi/ ravra. 
 
 20. 'YwoTrTevwv Se ye Ka) dXXa eivai TroXXa enrov, wg 
 €1 (pavelrj ri tovtwv a/mcpoiv iSeXriov, virep rwv Sevrepelwv via 
 wpog rjSovrjv ^vvSiaixa-^olfifiVj rjSoprj Se koi Sevrepeioop (TTeprj- 
 
 (TOITO, 
 
 IIPQ. E?7re9 yap ovp, 
 
 20. KaJ /Jierd ravrd ye irdpTWP iKapwrarop tovtoip ov- 
 Serepov Ixapop €(pdprj. 
 
 nPO. ^ AXrjOearTaTa. 
 
 20. OvKovp TraPTaTraa-iP ep tovto) tw Xoycp Kai poug 
 dw^XXaKTO Kal nSoprj fin toi TayaOop ye avro fitjSerepop 
 avTotp etpat a-repdjuiepop avrapKelag Ka\ t?? toi; iKapov Kai 
 reX^ou SvpdjuLem; 
 
 IIPO. ^OpOdrara, 
 
 20. ^aP€PT09 Se ye aXXov Tpirov KpeiTTOPog tovtoip 
 €KaTepou, /jLvplw au povg ^Soprj^ oiKeioTepop koi irpocrcpvecrTe- 
 pop 7r€(j)aPTai pup tJ} tov pikwpto9 iSea, 
 
 UFii. 11(09 yap ou ; 
 
 20. OvKoup Tre/HTTTOP KaTa TrjP Kpla-iP, fjp pup 6 Xdyo9 
 d'7re(pn^'aT0, ylypoiT dp n t?? ^Sop^? Supafiig. 
 
 UPO. "lEloiKep, 
 
 ZO. lipwTOP oe y , ovd up 01 irapTeg poeg Te Kai ittttoi 
 KOI TaXXa ^viJLiraPTa OrjpicL (pwai tw to )(a/^6(i/ SiwKeiP' oh 
 WKTTevoPTeg, (Sa"jrep /naPTeig oppicrip, ol iroXXoi Kpipovari Tag 
 fiSopag eh TO l^nv rfxip ev KpaTicTTag etpai, Kal Toug Qjjp^op 
 
 wp&rm M y\ o*8* &v] The second 
 class of M8S. and Eusebius have ovk &v, 
 which, if it be written 06, k&v — would 
 be no way inferior to that in the text. 
 
 ^NiiTi T^ T^ x*^*"-" 8w«K<iv] They de- 
 
 clare it, not by word, but by deed, by 
 following pleasure ; with Iv Moixttq 
 compare Laws. 899 E, iv re Moi'/ffaty oi)k 
 6p6Qs {/fxvovfxhat ; not hi/ the Muses, but 
 in songs inspired by them. 
 
 nAATQN02 ^IAHB02. 
 
 97 
 
 ?p(jOTa9 oloprai Kvplovg etpai fidprvpag fiaXXop ti rovg twp ev 
 Mouart (piXo(rd(p(p fxefiaPTCVfiepiap eKacTTOTe Xdya)v. 
 
 nPO. 'AXi?eeVTaTa, w llwKpaTeg, eipwOai (rot vdu ^Stj 
 
 (ba/j-ep airaPTcg. 
 
 20. OvKovp Kal a(j>l€T€ fxe; 
 
 nPO. XjJLiKpop en TO XoiTTOP, & 2c5iC|0aT€9- ov yap Sj 
 wov (TV ye airepeig irpoTepog mtiiv. virop.vn<Tii> Se ere tcl 
 XeiTTOfjiepa. 
 
 y 
 
 J 
 
 ^1 ! 
 
 / 
 
f 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 4)iXoXttoi;. Stob. Ed. Phys. i. i, 2. 
 
 eccopcii; S.1 T^ ?pya icm rhv iaalav tS> ipiBfi^ Karrhv hyvajuv 5 ns ivrh eV 
 T« 6c Jst. McyaXa yap Kal T^avriKi^, Ka\ Travroepyb, Kat 6u^ kuc ovpa.ca, 
 fi/c K«l av^pcoTTtVo, apxa 'cal dyep^v 1 Kot.a,.t«. a Sv.a^t. a ra. 8.Ka6o.. 
 Avcv 8c ravra. ndvr' ^TT^tpa Ka\ d8r)\a Kal dct>aprj. ^Tp<o,xoPLKa yap a<t>vaL9 
 & rS> apL$uS> Ka\ dyepoviKh Koi 8ibaaKa\iK^ t<o aTTopov/xevo) Tvavros Km 
 i^yvooviUvS ^ navri Ol yhp h ^^rjkov oibU olbh ra>v npaypar<ov^ ovrc 
 alT&v TToff alrh, oiJrc clXXo, ttot' ^XXo d p,^ ?. apt^/zo. Kacd rovro, co-crta. 
 Nvv 8c oJro. icaTrii/ fvxai/ (ippoo-Scoi' atV^V" ^^^^'^ V^'^^^^ '^"^ Trorayopa 
 aXXaXoc. Karh y^ci^o^'o^ ^^crt. aTrcpyaCcrat, crc^araii; kui ax^C<^v rot.. Xoyov. 
 vV^. cVacrrov. roi. Trpay^arc.., roi. re aTrctpo,. Ka, r<ov nepatvovra>v l6ot. 
 8c Ka oi udvoy cV Toh dmpovioLs Koi 6doi, npdypaai rav t<o apt^po, <<>v(7tv icat 
 T^,; bvvau.iv layvovaav, aXXA Kal cV rot. dvdpa>mKols tpyois Kac Xoyotsr nacre 
 navra. Ka\ Kara ra. bapeovpyias ra. rcx^.K^. ,ra<ra., Kat Kara ra. povcrtKa,.. 
 ^c€8o. 8c oi8c. 8cxcra. i rca apt^poi <|)vcrc., oi8c dppo.ta' ov8c yap o.Kcto. 
 airoT., ccrrt'. Ta. yap aTTCt'pu, Ka\ a.o^ro, Kal aXdyo, <i>vari.os ro >(.cv8o. Kat o 
 He6voi cVrt. *c€8o. 8c oi^8apci. h apiBphv ^emrrvev, iroKepiov yap mi 
 ilephv ra 4>vau rb f^vbo,, d 8^ dUe.ia oIk.Iov Kal o-v,x(^vro. ra ra, apt^pco 
 yci/cfi. 
 
 4>iXoXaou nu0a7Ojf)6tou 6k toJ TrtpJ ^u^JJC 
 
 Ed. Phys. i. 20, a. 
 
 Stob. 
 
 nap" 4 wi SAfloDTOs itaX d««.Ta7r&aTos 8iafieV« tA» &r«poi- mmm. ot;« 
 vip f«-oafl€.. aXa r.s a.V.'a «v..a,..»<i«pa avra^ eipcfl^o-cTa., oSr «ro<rfl.r, 
 A^pa. oirA. SvWMcW. SsX ^v S8. 6 .<ia;.os c'l mW ,cflj ec. a.a.m 8mp.«.. 
 
 % Li, ivh, "to.. ,n77^«'<'>' «"' "P""''^'' <«» °"f'P«'™ ""^t'"'"''""'': 
 -Ev« 8e ,cai riv apxax ra. K.vi<yi6, re .a. pero^oW o Koapo. c« .«.^, .«. 
 o-v«vAt »i ,^0«. «.a^«ipevo. Km ,rcp.<.7*<ipe.o. .| ,"PX'8«h'- Ka. to p.. 
 apcrri^Xaro. airoC. ri 8^ ^era^aXXo. .Wi" «! r6 ^.. a;x.ra^oXo. a^o ™» to 
 oXo. r.p«xo«.r«r ^^X^^ l"XP^ «^°^« ^.pmoOrcu, t6 8e p«-a^aXXo. a,ro ra. 
 
 dX6yw Kal drdKru (f>6<ri05 is rh irpdy- 
 para; in this fragment a little above 
 read ai/rd ax/rbdev, <f>avepbv Sri. 
 
 6 Gaisf. Tw ffvyyeviw. Compare 
 Onatus apud Stob. i. i, 39; '^^^ f^ 
 \&yovT€s ha debv etpev, dXXa /xrj iroXXcis, 
 afiaprdvovTi' rb yhp /xiyiaTov d^lufia ras 
 06fas vwepoxas ov avvdewpevvTL X^yw 
 8^ t6 fipx^ " 'f«^ Kaday^eadai rav o|U)Co)V. 
 In the same extract, read o^ Kd tol 5. 
 for ovK ^Ti 8\Jvau>T0, iK dvoTv Epixoffrai^^ 
 for U Uo ffvv d., fis ya for oi ydp, 5e« 
 (Di' for 5i' &v. 
 
 1 MSS. Koii'wyoPo-a .... Si^vapLS Kal 
 ras 8. I have endeavoured to make 
 sense of the passage which seems too 
 corrupt for any certain restoration. 
 
 « The authorities vary between vopiKu 
 and yvo)fHKd, which both point to my 
 conjecture. But compare Archyt. ap. 
 Stob. i. 40, 6, KarA ypvxav y^w/ites rir- 
 rapes. 
 
 * Tdpevri^. 
 
 * e6Xos? Compare Stob. i. 2, 39, rd 
 8^ dvarbv Kal doXofiiyis. 
 
 » Probably i/JLTrlrvei. 'Eiipvffos irepl 
 TjJxas. -S'foft. i. 6, 17, ^/x7re(roi5(ras ras 
 
100 
 
 AFPEXDIX. 
 
 vikSmit f^XPi ™*' T"^* 'EfTfl ^€ yt rat tA itiVfov €^ aiGi>i/off ctv aiwpa 
 irfpwroXcI, TO Sc Kwcd/icvoi' os to jeiVfov iiyfi ovtao fiiari^fTai, amyiea to /ici* 
 dcftKtmTov tA fie a««ra^€S ft/aeF, (cat ro m<V rai ical ^v^^^ opaKtofia vap^ to 8c 
 ycvcVtoff lecil |i€Ta^oXas' #cai tA ficr wparov to dvm^rt leai imfpixov^ ro d* 
 tJcTTfpow ital itfl^wrepfx*'/**''*"'* '^ ^ *f dfi^oT€p<av rovrmPr rov fdv d^l Bcovros 
 ietov, TOW Sc aci prra0iiXXoFroff yewoTov, Kotrfws, AiA icol KaXc!>r ^cxee 
 X«y€F K^trfrnv ^fiev ivepyetav di^iov 0€w Tc KOi ^ytveaios Kara owaKoKovOiav 
 rm fi(ra^\aTiKa£ iftrnFios' leol S flip €s ml dtaficWc icotA rh avr^ koI ma-avnos 
 €X«i'» TO fic yiyw/Acw ical fpBupofMPa woXXd. Koi ra pip (fiOop^ Svto koi ^va-€i 
 •jcnTa popfjtat o-wfcrat, t^ yowg irdXiy top avritp pop^ap dwoKaBiarrapra Tf 
 y€wp^mipn wttripi tml dijfiiovpy^- 
 
 *Eic rwr #iXoXiiow Iljpi Ko(r/iow. Stob. Eel. Phys, i. 31, 7. 
 
 'Aifidyica t« ccSfto fljpicv irciFra § w€paipovra^ $ tSweipa, ^ trfpatvovrd rt ml 
 Arctpa* air€tpa 8c fidvor *ow lea clij. *Eirci ro'amp (paiPtrai ovr ck Trfpatvowwi' 
 iraiTCiOF fdrra, oihr' c ^ awfipmv wdvratP, hrjXov r&pa 5t4 tK wfpmpoprmv tc koI 
 mrcipmp o tc Koarpos mi ra cv avri^ wvpapp^x'^^* ATJkoi 8c icat Tot cV Toif 
 ?pywr Tffli ficr yiip atT&i/ cV wipmvdprmp^ wtpaivopra^ ra 8* cic irfpaivovrayv 
 T€ Kal mrfipmv nepalpovrd tc ical ov wfpaipopra, ra 8* c| dnftprnp aireipa 
 
 ^ImPfOPTM. 
 
 Kal wdpra yaptap ra ytypma-Kop^fpa dpiBfibp c;(0VTt. o^ ya/J oJtii/ tf ovbiv oSt€ 
 w&fjBrffifp oi/Tc yv&>a'0TJfA€P &cu tovt©. *0 ya fmv dpiBpos c^c* ^"^o /*«»' *^*« 
 fT8i|, n-cpMrcr^F leal aprior, rpirop iii dw* dpxfiorfpmv pixB^vrmp, dpnoftrfpia-aov, 
 •E^aTcpa, bi rm cZ8coff iroXXal ^op<^al, &f hairrov ax^ravro ^dtjpaivu. ^Hcpl 
 8e (^i^o-ior Kal dppitpias Mf I'^et' li /x^r cWa> Ta>i/ Trpoy^aTo)]/ arSto; ^0-0-a ical 
 ' (luTa pdpUf ^wiff 0fla cWi icai ovK dpBpaTripap tpbix^rm yv&aip, wkdp ya ly 
 ^1 o^x o»>' r* j;^ oi0€Pi rmp Uvrmp ml yiypi^trmpipmp htf dp^wp »y€y€mja6m, 
 1*^ vfrapxoitras ^ rds itrrovs tS>p irpaypdrmp c^ SiP avptara d Kotrpost *«i tww 
 wfpcupoprmv ical rmv dwflpmp* *Eirci 8c ^^ ral dpxal vwdpxop ovx o/xoia* oi»8* 
 dpocjivkoi fo-a-at^ 0rj d^vparop ^^^g xd avrois Kowp^Qriptp^ al p.fi dpputvia 
 circycVcTo, ^^f t4w Spa rpd/wf cycVcTo. To flip Sip opoia ical 6p6(l>v\a 
 ippmias Mip iw€^opm, rd Bi dpdp^ia prtbi 6/i6<f»v\a fin^ laonXfi dpaym rf 
 vmmrf. Appmif o-vyiccicXci(r^ai, at ^cXXon-t ip K&wpuf Karix^o-Bau 
 
 Platonis nnueus, 35 a. 
 
 Tijff dptpiarov Kal del icotA ravrd cxoi/inyff o^irfasr, ital rrjs ad w§p\ rd 
 trmpMra yiypopipffs ficptor^r, rplrov c| dpffiolp iv p^arf ovptKipdaetro ovtrias 
 
 * Qaisf. ix€tp IXcye, 
 
 * Perimps ycrfro^i . 
 
 * duif. 'Oi^ir del. 
 
 ■ A 'Corrupt word. 
 
 ' Tim haa been misunderstood ; tie 
 ■ense is, tluit «U we can know of tbe 
 eternal subitance is that without it, 
 m including both the limiting and 
 the mnlmittd principles, the intelli- 
 
 ffible world could not have been pro- 
 duced. 
 
 '' Gaisf. a&rit piv & tfi^ait Bclav re koX 
 &&K dpBpiaTipap, Afterwards irX^oi' ya, 
 
 ^ Gaisf. from Biickh. yvtiw^^icy. MS. 
 ytyviadai. 
 
 " Gais. atJrfij 4»t6s. MS. ras ivroBs, 
 
 **• Gaisf. re dpxaL 
 
 "^ Gaisf. ^$ &.» Kat. 
 
 ^^ Gaief. <^ti't Ai». MS. ^wi iw Ap, 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 lOI 
 
 c?So., r^g TC rai^ov 4^<>0€m at Ttlpi ml t^s ^aTcpou ^ Kara ravra. Kni 
 ivp^arn<rep cV pcVo, tov tc dpcpovir alrS>v Kal Toi) icaTO to aa>parap.piarov, 
 Kal rpia Xa^^p Bvra alrd <rvp€K€pd(raro th piap wdpra t8cay, r^p darepov ^vtrip 
 dva-piKrop ovaap els ravrhp ^vvapporrap ^i'?* 
 
 k TOV 'kpxvTOV irepl *Apx'^^- ^^^^* ^^^' ^' 35^ ^' 
 
 •AvdyKO ical 8{>o dpxds ^p€P rS>p 5vTa)i/, piap pip rhv avfrroixlap txotaap 
 riop rerayp^POiP Kal dpiarwv, irepau be tA. avaroixlap ^o'-^av r&p aroKra^p 
 Kal dapitrfiop. Kal rdp pip (nrrdv ical \6yop txoiaap Kat ra eopra opoi<os 
 OT^Wvcti/, Kal Ti pn idpradpHeiv k«1 irvvrda^revp ^ wKarLuCovaap yap aet rots 
 yipoaipois elX&Y^s Kol elpvOpSis ^ dvayecp ravra Kat Vo, Kaff cJXo, ovaias re 
 Kal Ibias peramopev; rhv 8' 5Xoyo». Kal ^pp^Tov Kat ra avvreraypepa 
 \vaalve<r6m koI tA h yci/c(rtt/ hi Kal ^alav Tzapayipopeva hmKveiv, ^ TrXarui- 
 tJuaap ydp del toist irpdypaatp i^opotovv ^alraira. AXX cTrce^cp apxac hvo 
 Kord yipos dprLbiaipovpepat rd npdypara rvyxdvovn, ti5 rap pep aya^oTroto^ 
 rdp 6' ?aei/ K«K07rot6^, dmyKO koI B6o Xciyov. ?,xcr, t6. pep eua to. aya^oTroto, 
 <h{>cnos, rbp b' epa t^. KOKmrotai. Ae^t Toi)To Kal t^ tcx*'? mc ra <t>vaei yty^o- 
 Lm 58cl TovTo,,/ TrpoTou fiereL\r)(t>ip. rd, ri ^pop(t>ovs Kat ras ovaias, Kat a 
 Cv aopd,^ cWl./ 7i aJT/a tov r6be n ^pep- d be ^ala rb vnoKeipepop, wapab^- 
 vcJucvoV TO. popcf>a>. Oike be ra ^arla ol6v re cVtI pop^a. pere.pey avra e^ 
 alras. aike pdp tA. p,op^S> yeviaQa. nepl rdv ^<rm., aXX a.ayKa.o. erepap 
 Ttm ^aep curlov tAi/ Kipd<TOiaap rdv iar^ ri,!/ TrpaypaTo,,/ ctti rap pop<pa>, 
 ravrapbi rdp rrpdrav ra bvpdpei Kal KaOvireprdrav ^peprap aWap. opopaieaOai 
 8' aWdp TToedKei Seou. &(rre rpels dpxds 'r,pep ^brj, rdp re Beap, Kot^ rap 
 iari> rS^p 7rpaypdr<op Kal rdp pop^d>. Kal t6. pcV ^co. tcx^jtov Kat tov 
 Kii^coFTO, rdp 8* cVr^ rdp Z\ap Kal rd Kipe6pevop, rap be pop(t>(o rap rexvap mi 
 
 1 Commonly d&ripov. Kal rarb. ravra. i 
 I have altered the text according to the 
 evident requirement of the sense. The 
 passage itself has been appended as 
 serving to illustrate the Tripa% in the 
 Philebua. The soul of the world is the 
 »^pa$ of the whole and of all its parts ; 
 and we here see that this soul partakes 
 of the opposite dpxa^. "^^ ^^ '^°-^ ravrbv 
 and rb Aireipov Kai Bdrepov. In one 
 sense, iripas may be called mimher, 
 since number is the procession of the one 
 to the infinite ; in another sense, it is 
 the opposite of number, for the word 
 number is also applicable to the infinite 
 itself, i) dbptffTos 5«Ja5. The vepaivovra 
 of Philolaus appear to be of a different 
 kind, for these, as well as the &v€ipa, 
 are in the iari) tQv irpayfidrwv ante- 
 cedently to dpfJLOvia. They are the two 
 elements which God {bTricr-naev) made 
 the basis of his creation (Phil. ap. 
 Syrianum ad Arist. MeL L, 14), which 
 we can know nothing of, except that 
 without them nothing could have come 
 into being. They are both aiV^ijro 
 Arist. Nal. Ausc. iii. 4) »nd Kivebfieva, 
 
 being connected the one with the f<roj, 
 the other with the Aviaos X6705. The 
 odd number is the product of rb ixeipov, 
 the even of rb v^pas, whence it would 
 seem to follow that rb Apriov and rb 
 wepiTTbv are not originally in number 
 itself, but arise from the application of 
 number to irepalvovra and diretpa. Tlie 
 author of the following extract falsely at- 
 tributed to Archytas throws considerable 
 light upon the fragments of Philobus ; 
 it will be observed that with him d pop<pC} 
 plays the part of rb, vepaLvovra. 
 
 3 Gaisford has dvayicd from A. and 
 V. The older reading is far preferable. 
 
 3 Gaisf. rb. 
 
 ^ Commonly a5 ravra. Gaisf. atf- 
 Tovra ; but the dat. sing, is necessary. 
 
 5 Commonly 8uo and fiereL\T]4>€v. In 
 a passage of Ocellus Stob. i. lo, .^, 
 Heeren has improperly changed iri- 
 ipvKev into ireipvK^vai. instead of trans- 
 posing the accent. 
 
 6 Commonly fioptftw ; perhaps poptf^-^, 
 
 7 Commonly icrlv alrla. But A. and 
 V. have 5' airia,—i.e., A for A. 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
102 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 ira# m iciwWai wo r« mmovros & iarm. *AXX* ivu rh Kiv€6fX€ifop ivavTias 
 tttvT^ Bvpdiitag ifrxu rcis rav dirkSiV (rmfxarav^ ra 8' ivavrla avvapfioyas 
 TWOS ficirai imi iimams, avayKa apiBfiav Bwafitag koi dvaXoyias Koi to. €V 
 api0fMHs Kal y€(ap,€TpiKOis deiKvvfXfva irapakap-^avftv^ A Kot (rvvappoaai Koi 
 €Pmrm ^tuw ivavriGrara hvvaaurm eV to. iarol r&v irptxyfiarmv rrorrav p.op(f>a). 
 Kaff avTov fiiv yap Itraa & cWw ap.op<^6s cVrt, Kivaduaa hi Ttorrav p.op(f)o» 
 fp.fmp(lHis ylverai koi \6yw Ixoura rov rds avvrd^tos. *Opoia>s fie koi "to di 
 
 ^ KW€€Tat TO KlVCOpeVOV €OTt TO TTpaTtBff KlVfOV WOT* dvoyKO Tpfls ^pfP TQS 
 
 apxaSf TOP T€ fOTTQ} Tap 7rpayp,dTQ>Py Koi, tup p.op(f>a>^ koi to e^ avTa kipotikop 
 Kal irpuTOP TO 8vpdfJL€i, To Be toiovtop oit poop fiopop rjpep Sfi dWd Ka\ p6<a 
 Tt Kpfo-crop. POOH di Kpiaaop iarXv onep 6pop,d(op.€P ^0€6p. "^O^cv (jiapepop ods 
 o p€P rw iflTQj \6yos Trepl Tap prjTcip Ka\ \6yop €xpi<rap <j)v(np iarip' 6 be tq) 
 liviO-w irepl tup aXoyop Kal ilpprjTOP' airrd 8' cWtv d cWw, Kal Bui tovto ytpeais 
 KOI ^Bopa yiperai nepl TavTap., leal ovk ap€v Tairras. 
 
 Kant^s Anthropology J p. 169. 
 
 We may also explain ttese feelings by tlie operation which the sensation 
 of our state produces upon the mind. That which immediately (througrh 
 sense) urges me to abandon my state (to come out of it), is unpleasant to me, 
 it pains me* That which in like manner urges me to maintain it (to remain 
 m it), 18 agreeable to me, it gives me pleasure. But we are incessantly 
 carried along in the stream of Time, and the changes of sensations connected 
 with it. Now, though the quitting of one moment of time and the entrance 
 into another is one and the same act (that of change), yet in oui- thought and 
 in the consciousness of this change there is a succession, such as belongs to 
 the connection of cause and effect. The question, then, is, whether the con- 
 sciousness of quitting the present state, or the prospect of the entrance into 
 a future one, excites in us the sensation of pleasure P In the former case, 
 the delight is nothing else than the removal of pain, something negative ; 
 in the latter it would be an anticipation of some delight ; consequently, an 
 expansion of our state, and so something positive. But we may already 
 infer, a priori, that the former alone can take place. For time glides from 
 the present to the future, and not inversely ; and since we are compelled 
 first of all to quit the present, uncertain into what other we are about to 
 enter, only that it is another, this alone can be the cause of pleasurable 
 feeling. Pleasure is the sense of that which promotes life, pain of that 
 which hinders it. But life (animal life) is, as the physicians have long ago 
 remarked, a continual play of the antagonism of the two. 
 
 Consequently, every pleasure must be preceded by pain ; pain is always 
 the first. For what else would ensue upon a continual advancement of vital 
 power (which, however, caimot mount beyond a certain degree), but a speedy 
 death for joy ? 
 
 ^ Koen, when he corrected Buvdaei 
 T€ into dvpaff€iTai, was unable to cor- 
 rect the sentence completely, having 
 before him only the bad reading, rd 
 iffTilf without iv. This being supplied 
 from A. and V., the whole passage is 
 eHsily restored. 
 
 • MSS. Kal rb SurKtvierai, Gaisf. 
 
 and Heeren, dvcrKipicTai. I have 
 changed AIC into AIO. 
 
 * MSS. dbparov, absurdly. 
 
 * This is corruptly given in MSS. 
 tff^ 4>av€pQ}^. 'O tikPTia fcrw — . Heeren, 
 with his usual recklessness, inserts <hv 
 after fiip, and thinks lie haft emended 
 the passage. 
 
 APPEKDrX. 
 
 103 
 
 Moreover, no pleasure can follow immediately upon another; tut 
 between the one and the other some pain must have place tt'\*e slight 
 depressions of vitality, with intervening expansions of it, which together 
 make up a healthy condition, which we erroneously take for a «,ntmuously. 
 felt state of well-being; whereas, this condition coiisists only of V^^;^^^^ 
 feelings, following each other by reciprocation,-that is, with contmually 
 
 inte~g ^°-^^^^ ^f ^^j^^^ ^4 ;„ ^ti^ity ^e iirst become conscious 
 of life : without it an inanimate state would ensue. 
 
■■I\. XJ J_/ J_i Xi XJ xX • 
 
 Tovvavrlov. 
 
 Page 3. Bead 
 
 — OTT* apynff dc tits' ^ ? 
 
 Read ^av/iarwv. <Sb^A. 233 A. 
 
 Page 5. 
 Page 7. 
 Page 10. 
 
 OTl T€ P€Ol fT. €. 
 
 Bead 
 
 Mep. 265 A. ^arro)!' is opposed to fiaKporepa. See on i/?/*. 
 2! 525* *od Pref. to Ion. 
 Page 14. Bead Xe-y© wy irpSyra. Comp. ttoKlv and rpirov. 
 Page 18. MHAEOIAN = MHAEOPAN. p and 1 are often confounded. 
 — Herod, i. 125. Bead (fipovri^mv Sc, fvpia-K€ yap (for €vpi<rK€Tai) 
 
 T. ic. «vat, eVotce fii) ravra. (Med. and Schell. MSS. 8rf 
 ravra).^ Ehes. 932, ^ikapparovs akKas. Buttm. arf Jtfirf. 
 jErc. iii., Zfvs Nato? for i/apoy. 
 Page 31. Perhaps OlUv rav dXvrav. 
 Page 52. Bestore yiyvtrm. 
 
 Page 54. Perhaps navros. The singular is often followed" by Sttoo-oi or 
 o7ro(Ta. 
 
 Page 75. A similar confusion of the persons is noticed in my edition of 
 the Thmdrus, 
 
 A most remarkable comiption in the text of Plato is in Laws. 
 i. 631, Aiirkd 5c dyaBd cWi, rd ph dpBpamva rd de dfla. 
 rjprqTai 8* cic rav $€ia>v Bdrcpa' koI idv pep dexrjTai ris rd 
 p.fi(ova TToXis, KTarai koX to Adrrova. An anonymous author 
 in StohcBMS, quoting this, has TrapiaraaOai for ndkis Krarai. 
 They are both corrupted from iraplaTarai. 
 
 Since writing the above I have heard from Professor W. H. 
 Thompson that he had anticipated me in restoring rivprjadai 
 for TfprfvBaiy or fiprjaBai. I learn from him that there is a 
 similar confusion in Eep. iv. 429 a. I cannot close this 
 notice without expressing my great obligations to Professor 
 Thompson for the many highly valuable suggestions which I 
 have received from him in the course of this edition. 
 
 NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS 
 
 Published by 
 
 John W. Parker and Son, 
 
 West Strand, London. 
 
 Cambridge Essays. 
 
 Octavo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 Contents :— 
 THE LIFE AKD GENIUS OF MOLlfeEE. By C. K. Watson. Mji.. 
 THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE IN AMEBICA. By C. A. Bbisxbp. B.A 
 NOTES ON MODERN GEOGEAPHT. By Feakcis Galtok, M.A., F^G^S . 
 T IMITATIONS TO SEVEEITY IN WAS. By Chablbs Buxton, M.A. 
 ON THE TRANSMUTATION OF MATTER. By G. D. LxjEx.e. M^A. 
 THE RELATION OF NOVELS TO LIFE. By Fitzjames Stephen, B.A. 
 PROSPECTS OF THE BRITISH NAVY. By R. E. Hughes. M.A. 
 
 rn^NTSTYSON'S POEMS. 
 
 ™EALEDUCATIONandCLASSICAL STUDIES. ByW.G.Cx.BK.M.A. 
 
 Oxford Essays, 
 
 Octavo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 Contents : 
 LUCEETIUS AND THE POETIC CHAEACTEEISTICS OF HIS AGE. 
 
 ■? w V ^KT T AB late FeUow of Oriel College. 
 ON^IbEST ME^^S OP TEACHING ENGLISH HISTORT. By 
 
 J. A. Feoube, late FeUow of Exeter College. 
 ALFRED DE MUSSET. By F. T. Pa.oeave, Fellow "^ ^-ter Co^^-^ 
 THE PLURALITY OF WORLDS. By Henby J. S. Smith, Fellow 
 
 Balliol College. . Tr„ii 
 
 PERSIAN LITERATURE. By E. B. Cowe... mgdden M. 
 
 CRIME AND ITS EXCUSES. By the Rev. W. Thomson. Provost 
 OXF?Rd'^?iTS GEOLOGY. By John Phx^ F.R.S.. F.G.S.. 
 HEGErrp'^toSOP^^OF RIGHT. By T. C. San.abs. late Fellow 
 OXF^OR? s'tS^S. By the Rev. M. Paxxxson, FeUow of Lincoh. College. 
 
2 New Books and New Editions, 
 
 Mistofj of Midland from the Fall of Woke?/ 
 
 to the Death of Elizabeth. By J. A. Froude, m.a., late 
 
 Fellow of Exeter College, Oxford. 
 
 Octavo. Vols. I. and II. In the Press. 
 
 Eistonj of Normandy and of England. 
 
 By Sir Francis Palgrave, Deputy Keeper of the Records. 
 Octavo. Vols. II. and III. Nearly ready. 
 
 History of England during the Beign of 
 
 George the Third. By William Massey, M.P. 
 Volume 1. 128. To be completed in Four Volumes. 
 
 The Spanish Conquest in America^ and its 
 
 Relation to the HiMory of Slavery, and to the 
 
 Government of Colonies. By Arthur Helps. 
 Octavo. Vols. I. and II. with Maps. 28s; 
 
 Modem Painting at Naples. 
 
 By Lord Napier. 
 
 Foolscap Octavo. 48. 6d. 
 
 An Inquiry into the Credibility of the Early 
 
 Roman History. By the Eight Hon. Sir George Coenewall 
 Lewis, Bart., M.P. 
 
 Two VolmneB, Octavo, 30b. 
 
 Th£ Moman Empire of the West ; 
 
 By KiCHARD CoNGREVE, M.A., kte Fellow and Tutor of Wadham 
 College, Oxford. 
 
 Post Octavo. 4s. 
 
 Published by John W. Parker and Son. 
 
 3. 
 
 
 The Ethics of Aristotle, illustrated with 
 
 Essays and Notes. By Alexander Grant, M.A., Fellow 
 
 of Oriel College, Oxford. 
 
 In Preparation. 
 
 The Politics of Aristotle. 
 
 With Notes, by Richard Congreve, M.A., late Fellow and Tutor 
 of Wadham College, Oxford. 
 
 Octavo. Nearly ready. 
 
 The aioephor(B of ^schylus. With Notes, 
 
 Critical and Explanatory. By John Conington, m.a ., 
 
 Professor of Latin in the University of Oxford. 
 
 Preparing for the Press. 
 
 Notes upon Thucydides, original and compiled. 
 
 By J. G. Sheppard, M.A., Head Master of Kidderminster 
 School, and L. Evans, M.A., Head Master of Sandbach School. 
 
 In the Press, 
 
 Tlie New Testament, 
 
 From the Text of E. Stephens. 1 560. With Grammatical and 
 Expository Notes. By William Webster, M.A of King s Col- 
 lege, London, late Fellow of Queens College, Oambndge, and 
 William Francis Wilkinson, M.A., Vicar of St. Werburgh, 
 Derby, late Theological Tutor in Cheltenham College. 
 Vol I. containing the Four Gospels and the Acts of the Apostles. 20s. 
 The Second and concluding Volume \b preparing for the Press. 
 
 Critical and Grammatical Commentary on 
 
 St. Paul's Epistles. By C. J. Ellicott, m.a., late 
 
 FeUow of St. Johns College, Cambridge. 
 I. GALATIANS. 78. 6d. 
 
 n. EPHESIANS. 7s. 6d. . ^ ,z 7, 
 
 III. TIMOTHY, TITUS, and PHILEMON. Preparxngfor the Press. 
 
New Books and New Editions. 
 
 Annotated Edition of the English Poets, 
 
 By ROBERT BELL. 
 
 Biblishing in Monthly Volumes, 2s. 6d. each, bound in cloth. 
 
 Butler's Poetical Works. « ., ,. 
 
 With Notes and Memoir. Complete in Three Volumes, 2s. 6d. each. 
 
 Chaucer's Poetical Works. 
 
 With Introduction, Notes, and Memoir. ' Vols. I. to VIL 28. 6d. each. 
 To be completed in Eight Volumes. 
 
 Thomson's Poetical Works, 
 
 With Notes and Memoir. Complete in Two Vols. 5s. 
 
 Shakspeare's Poems. 
 
 With Notes and Memoir. 28. 6d. 
 
 Dryden's Poetical Works. 
 
 Includinff the most complete Collection of his Prologues and EpUogues 
 hitherto published, with a Biographical Memoir, containing New Facts aud 
 Original Letters of the Poet, and Notes, Critical and Historical. Ihree 
 Volumes, 904 pp., 79. 6d. 
 
 Cowper's Poetical Works. . n . p .. 
 
 Tocrether with Hlustrative Selections from the Works of Lloyd, Cotton, 
 Brooke, Parwin, and Hayley. With Notes and Memoirs, contaming 
 unpublished Letters of Cowper. Three Volumes. Ts. 6d. 
 
 Poetical Works of the Earl of Surrey, of Minor 
 
 Contemporaneous Poets, and of Sackville, Lord Buckhurst. 
 
 With Notes and Memoirs. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Songs from the Dramatists. ,^, ,,^^^ ^ . , ,. 
 
 from the first regular Comedy to the close of the 18th Centuiy; mcludmg 
 the Songs of Shakespeare. Ben Jonson, Beaumont and iletcher, Peele, 
 Webster, &c.; Shirley, Suckling, Dryden, Etherege, and the Writers of 
 the Eestoration; Vanbrugh, Congreve, Farquhar, Sheridan, &c. WitH 
 Notes, Memoirs, and Index. Second Edition. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Wyatt's Poetical Works. 
 
 With Notes and Memoir. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Oldham's Poetical Works. 
 
 With Notes and Memoir. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Waller's Poetical Works. 
 
 With Notes and Memoir. 28. 6d. 
 
 LONDON: JOHN W. PARKER AND SON, WEST STRAND. * 
 
COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY 
 
 This book is due on the date indicated below, or at the 
 expirntion of a definite period after the date of borrowing, 
 as provided by the rules of the Library or by special ar- 
 
 rangement wi 
 
 tn tiie oorariar 
 
 1 in Charge. 
 
 III 
 
 DATE BORROWED 
 
 DATE DUE 
 
 DATE BORROWED 
 
 DATE DUE 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 } 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 ji 
 
 ,»<■ 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 Mm ■f*^f>/»r 
 
 
 
 
 
 AB . MfM^M 
 
 
 
 "*' t 
 
 No •4/" 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 lOV 2 3 Wf 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 j 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ciaissamso 
 
 
 
 
 COLUMBIA UNIVERS 
 
 0032139713 
 
 TY 
 
 I 
 
 hn\ 
 
 SSTT 
 
 HESS 
 
 lAH W l^iditl